Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports
Subcategories
This category has the following 15 subcategories, out of 15 total.
S
Pages in category "Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports"
The following 3,856 pages are in this category, out of 3,856 total.
A
- A baby gives pleasure by speaking sweet words in broken language, and when the sons and daughters are grown up one becomes involved in their education and marriage
- A better process (for a brahmana to act in the same way as a vaisya), however, is to pick up grains from a field or from a dealer's shop without begging
- A brahmacari must live under the care of the guru: brahmacari guru-kule vasan danto guror hitam - SB 7.12.1
- A brahmacari should be very careful in associating with men who are attached to women
- A brahmacari should be very careful not to mix with women or with men addicted to women
- A brahmana cannot take up any professional occupational duty for his livelihood. The sastras especially stress that if one claims to be a brahmana, he cannot engage in the service of anyone; otherwise he at once falls from his position & becomes a sudra
- A brahmana generally remains a brahmacari throughout his entire life, but although some brahmanas become grhasthas and indulge in sex life, they do so under the complete control of the spiritual master
- A brahmana is sometimes offered land and cows in charity, and thus for his livelihood he may act in the same way as a vaisya, by cultivating land, giving protection to cows and trading off his surpluses
- A brahmana is strictly prohibited from becoming a servant of anyone else, for that is the business of dogs and sudras. A dog must satisfy his master, but a brahmana does not have to satisfy anyone; he is simply meant to satisfy Krsna
- A brahmana may be extremely fortunate in having achieved brahma jnana, but the Pandavas were so exalted that the Parabrahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was living in their house like an ordinary human being
- A brahmana should do this (adhyayana, adhyapana, yajana and yajana) without remuneration, but he is allowed to accept charity from a person whom he teaches how to be a human being
- A brahmana who is well versed in Vedic knowledge and fully conversant with transcendental matters becomes a representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore one should worship such a brahmana or Vaisnava
- A car or house is actually made of material elements; as long as the material elements combine together properly, the car or house exists, and when they are disassembled the house or the car is disassembled
- A cheater brahmacari should immediately be rejected as unimportant. Such persons should be shown compassion, and if one has sufficient strength one should teach them to stop them from following the wrong path in life
- A civilization that allows men to mix unrestrictedly with women is an animal civilization. In Kali-yuga, people are extremely liberal, but mixing with women and talking with them as equals actually constitutes an uncivilized way of life
- A common man who considers the body the self is certainly comparable to an animal (yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke. .. sa eva go-kharah (SB 10.84.13)). But even a common man can understand that after death a person is gone
- A criminal is put in prison and punished by the government, but the same government, if it likes, can release the criminal from imprisoned life
- A demon cannot calculate the unlimited potency of the Supreme Lord. As stated in CC Madhya 13.65 (purport), the different potencies of the Lord are always working as an automatic exhibition of His knowledge
- A demoniac person, in spite of acquiring all the opulences possible to obtain in this universe, continues to be envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee advances further and further toward complete understanding of the Lord as he awakens in realization of the Lord's holy name, transcendental form and qualities, His paraphernalia, and everything pertaining to Him
- A devotee born in a low candala family is better than such brahmanas (expert in karma-kanda), not to speak of the ksatriyas, vaisyas and others. A devotee is better than anyone, for he is in the transcendental position on the Brahman platform
- A devotee can immediately become a perfect yogi because he practices keeping Krsna constantly within the core of his heart. This is another way to practice yoga easily
- A devotee can very peacefully chant the holy name of the Lord by behaving more humbly than the grass, being tolerant like a tree and offering respects to everyone, without expecting honor from anyone else. Such qualifications make it easier to chant
- A devotee cannot accept that Lord Visnu has material qualifications
- A devotee cannot execute the order of anyone except the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the position of a devotee. Hiranyakasipu could understand that this boy (Prahlada) must have been very powerful, since the boy did not heed his orders
- A devotee cares about the instructions of Krsna, not those of demons or nondevotees. He does not give any respect to a demon, even though the demon be his father
- A devotee does not create enmity with anyone, but if someone becomes his enemy, that person will be vanquished by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, despite whatever benedictions he may have received from other sources
- A devotee does not have to desire material opulence, but if he is a pure devotee, there is ample opportunity for him to enjoy material happiness also, without personal endeavor
- A devotee in this material world uses all material opulences for the service of the Lord because he is planning how to serve the Lord with these opulences, as advised by the Lord Himself
- A devotee is always satisfied because he feels the presence of the Supersoul within his heart and thinks of Him twenty-four hours a day. That is real satisfaction
- A devotee is at once elevated to the spiritual platform
- A devotee is attracted by Krsna, whereas a nondevotee, being contaminated by the dirt of material enjoyment, is not. This is confirmed by the Lord in Bhagavad-gita
- A devotee is like a cow that is cared for by its master. When cared for by its master, a cow is not in anxiety over its maintenance. Such a cow is always devoted to its master, and it never acts independently, but only for the master's benefit
- A devotee is never contaminated by material conditions, but persons subjected to material conditions can become spiritually advanced and blissful upon seeing the behavior of a pure devotee
- A devotee is never driven by the dictations of the tongue and genitals, and thus he is never victimized by the laws of material nature
- A devotee is never interested in karma-kanda or jnana-kanda, but is simply interested in favorable service to the Lord (anukulyena krsnanusilanam (CC Madhya 19.167)), or cultivation of spiritual activities in devotional service
- A devotee is not under the laws of karma. Therefore even a devotee's scheduled death can be avoided by the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord. God protects the devotee even from the extreme danger of death
- A devotee is transcendental to the actions and reactions of the three modes of material nature because he is situated on the Brahman platform
- A devotee like Narada Muni is addressed as suvrata. Su means "good," and vrata means "vow." Thus the word suvrata refers to a person who has nothing to do with the material world, which is always bad
- A devotee like Prahlada sometimes sees that the Lord is coming from a long distance to pacify him, like a mother responding to a child, saying, "My dear child, do not cry. I am coming
- A devotee never claims to be very powerful himself; instead, he fully surrenders to the lotus feet of Krsna, being confident that in all dangerous conditions Krsna will protect His devotee
- A devotee never creates a situation of friendship and enmity
- A devotee never performs any fruitive or ritualistic ceremony to enjoy the results of such karma. Rather, a devotee knows that karma-kanda is meant for the less intelligent man
- A devotee of Lord Visnu is a demigod, whereas an asura or Yaksa is just the opposite
- A devotee of the Lord cannot tolerate blasphemy of the Lord or His other devotees, and the Lord also cannot tolerate blasphemy of a devotee
- A devotee purified by devotional service is always in the transcendental position above the mundane qualities
- A devotee sees everyone and everything in relationship with Narayana (narayanam ayam). Everything is an expansion of Narayana's energy
- A devotee should expertly manage to think always of the Supreme Lord so that the reactions of suffering cannot touch him. This is the expert management of papa-punya - pious and impious activities
- A devotee should not be aggrieved in an awkward position, nor should he feel extraordinarily happy in material opulence. This is the way of expert management of material life. Because a devotee knows how to manage expertly, he is called jivan-mukta
- A devotee should see the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be situated in everyone's heart and should also see every living entity as an eternal servant of the Lord. This vision is called ekatvam, oneness
- A devotee simply offers everything to the Supreme Personality of Godhead to receive the best results of charity, religious performances, sense gratification and even liberation (dharma, artha, kama, moksa) - SB 4.8.41, CC Adi 1.90
- A devotee treats friends and enemies equally by trying to educate them both in Krsna consciousness. Of course, atheistic men do not follow the instructions of pure devotees, but instead consider a devotee their enemy
- A devotee undoubtedly worships the Lord with rapt attention
- A devotee who comes here (within the material world) in accordance with the order of the Supreme Lord shows by his personal behavior how to become a pure devotee. A pure devotee, therefore, is a practical example for all living entities, including Brahma
- A devotee who does so (preaching the holy name of the Lord throughout the entire world) is criticized by neophyte devotees, kanistha-adhikaris, who are on the lower stages of devotional service. For them, Deity worship is strongly recommended
- A devotee who has developed a genuine love for Krsna can always see Him everywhere, whereas a demon, not having a clear understanding of the Supreme Lord, cannot see Him
- A devotee's life and duty are very well explained herein (SB 7.9.18). As soon as a devotee can chant the holy name and glories of the Supreme Lord, he certainly comes to the liberated position
- A devotee, of course, by his knowledge and tapasya, becomes free from fear and anger and becomes a pure devotee. Similarly, an enemy, although thinking of Krsna inimically, thinks of Him constantly and also becomes purified
- A disciple should serve the spiritual master as a menial servant, and whatever he has in his possession should be dedicated to the spiritual master
- A drunkard, for example, or a person with heart disease, sometimes feels that the land is moving. Similarly, the reflections of trees in a flowing river also appear to move. These are the actions of maya
- A fallen person should take advantage of this rope (the strong rope of spiritual instructions), and then the spiritual master, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, will take him out of the dark well
- A father does not like to be instructed by his son, especially if the father is a demon
- A foolish civilization is extremely risky, and the Krsna consciousness movement is trying to make people aware of their fully dependent condition under the stringent laws of nature and is trying to save them from being victimized by strong maya
- A foolish man does not understand the values of human life, nor does he understand how he is wasting his valuable life simply for the maintenance of his family members
- A foolish man in the bodily concept of life is like a cow
- A foolish person is amazed that Krsna orders, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Abandon all varieties of religious activities and just surrender unto Me." Some foolish scholars even say that this is too much to demand
- A forest is certainly a transformation of the earth, but one tree does not depend on another tree; if one is cut down, this does not mean that the others are cut down. Therefore, the forest is neither a combination nor a transformation of the trees
- A fully Krsna conscious person, although situated in this material world, does not see anything but Krsna anywhere & everywhere. This is the sign of a maha-bhagavata. The maha-bhagavata sees Krsna everywhere because of his attitude of pure love for Krsna
- A good example in this regard (the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be partial; He is always equal to everyone) is that an electrician connects both a heater and a cooler to the same electrical energy
- A great devotee of Krsna, the son of Vasudeva, is a great soul very rarely to be found. Prahlada Maharaja's attachment for Krsna will be explained in the next verse (SB 7.4.37). Krsna-graha-grhitatma
- A great personality very much advanced in Krsna consciousness may not expose himself by the signs of a sannyasi. To cover himself, he may live like a restless child or a dumb person
- A guru, or spiritual master, can be anyone who is well conversant with the science of Krsna
- A highly advanced Vaisnava lives in such a way that no one can understand what he is or what he was. Nor should attempts be made to understand the past of a Vaisnava
- A house or car is always different from its owner, but because of attachment the conditioned soul thinks it to be identical with him
- A human being must be trained in the above-mentioned (in SB 7.11.8-12) thirty qualities; otherwise, he is not even a human being. Then, among such qualified persons, the varnasrama process should be introduced
- A human being should eat prasada offered to the Deity and should enjoy sex life according to the Vedic injunctions. He should engage himself in the business of Krsna consciousness, he should save himself from the fearful condition of material existence
- A human being who considers the land of his birth worshipable, and who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to bathe rather than to meet men of transcendental knowledge there, is to be considered like a cow or an ass
- A human being who identifies the body made of three elements as the self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen, is to be considered like a cow or an ass
- A king must not levy any tax upon the brahmanas and the Vaisnavas fully engaged in Krsna consciousness
- A Krsna conscious person can understand that performing yajna according to the karma-kanda system is a useless waste of time and that merely giving up the karma-kanda and accepting the process of speculation is also unfruitful
- A ksatriya government should engage people in performing yajna, studying the Vedas and giving charity. Thus the people will receive their necessities for life very easily, and there will be no disturbances in society
- A learned person does not make distinctions between enemies and friends. Devotees, especially, do not create friends and enemies. A devotee sees that every living being is part and parcel of Krsna
- A life of karma-kanda or jnana-kanda is like a poison pot, and one who takes to such a life is doomed. In the karma-kanda system, one is destined to accept birth and death again and again
- A living being is entrapped by his fruitive activities, exactly like a silkworm trapped in its own cocoon. Foolish persons are generally encaged by their fruitive actions (karma) because of a strong desire to enjoy this material world
- A living entity who desires sayujya-mukti remains in Krsna's Brahman effulgence, which is dependent on Krsna's body (brahmano hi pratisthaham). Such an impersonalist who takes shelter of the Brahman effulgence must surely fall down
- A living entity with the body of a bird or beast cannot take instructions from the Supreme Soul as adequately as an advanced human being. Thus there are gradations of bodily forms
- A living entity, although servant of his senses, tries to become master of the whole universe. Hiranyakasipu was a typical example of this
- A mahatma is one who is constantly engaged in devotional service, twenty-four hours a day. Unless one adheres to such a great personality, one cannot understand Krsna
- A man becomes increasingly entangled in household affairs, so much so that leaving them becomes almost impossible. Thus the household becomes grham andha-kupam, a dark well into which the man has fallen
- A man is not qualified or disqualified simply by birth. Prahlada Maharaja was an asura by birth, yet he possessed all the qualities of a perfect brahmana
- A man should be an ideal servant of the Lord, and a woman should be an ideal wife like the goddess of fortune. Then both husband and wife will be so faithful and strong that by acting together they go back to Godhead, without a doubt
- A man with a mercantile mentality thinks that if he can get some material benefit, like a large amount of money, simply by offering a little fruit and flower, this is good business. Such persons are not accepted as pure devotees
- A material body is manufactured by the external energy according to the direction of the SPG. The conditioned soul, being seated on this machine, wanders throughout the universe, and because of his bodily conception of life he only suffers
- A mother sometimes cares for her son by combing his hair, massaging his body with oil, or bathing him. Similarly, the wife of the teacher is also a mother (guru-patni), and therefore she may also care for the disciple in a motherly way
- A nitya-siddha devotee comes from Vaikuntha upon the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and shows by his example how to become a pure devotee (anyabhilasita-sunyam) - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11
- A perfect Vaisnava is also a perfect brahmana, as indicated by the words brahmanyah sila-sampannah
- A person desiring to advance in spiritual understanding should be extremely careful to avoid reading ordinary literature. The world is full of ordinary literature that creates unnecessary agitation in the mind
- A person foolishly thinks that the material body has grown from a combination of chemicals, although he cannot find them. The Vedas inform us, however, that chemical combinations do not constitute the living force
- A person in meditation achieves the perfection of yoga practice when he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person initiated into the Vaisnava cult should be offered the respect befitting a Vaisnava, which means that he should be offered service and prayers. However, one should not associate with him if he is not a fit person with whom to associate
- A person who is actually a devotee of Krsna does not care about so-called public opinion and Vedic or philosophical literatures
- A powerful Vaisnava who has converted others into Vaisnavas is to be worshiped, but because of material contamination
- A prakrta devotee, or neophyte devotee, is still on the material platform. He certainly engages in worshiping the Deity, but he cannot appreciate the activities of a pure devotee
- A preacher should personally understand these truths (that God is the supreme enjoyer, He is the proprietor of everything, and that He is the best well-wisher) and preach them to everyone. Then there will be peace and tranquillity all over the world
- A pure devotee (anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11)) is never misdirected by material opulence. On the contrary, whatever he possesses he engages one hundred percent in the service of the Lord
- A pure devotee always thinks himself more deficient than everyone else. If a devotee approaches Srimati Radharani to offer some service to Krsna, even Srimati Radharani thinks that the devotee is greater than She
- A pure devotee is anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11). He has no desire for material profit, nor does the Lord induce him to try to profit materially. When a devotee needs something, the Supreme Personality of Godhead supplies it
- A pure devotee is interested only in devotional service, not in material affairs. To execute devotional service, one should always engage in hearing and chanting about Krsna, or Lord Visnu. The process of temple worship is called arcana
- A pure devotee like Prahlada Maharaja can understand the minds of others because of his pure vision in devotional service. A devotee like Prahlada Maharaja can study another man's character without difficulty
- A pure devotee of the Lord is always with Krsna through thick and thin; his way of life is Krsna. This is the statement of the authority Sri Narada Muni
- A pure devotee, without embarrassing himself by trying for elevation in so many ways, stays in the safest position as a servant of Krsna, and thus his life is eternally safe without a doubt
- A pure servant of the Lord, although as opulent as the Lord, is still meant to offer respectful obeisances to the Lord in service
- A real philosopher must be convinced that light is not possible at all without a background of sunlight
- A sadhu, a saintly person, must be saintly in his behavior. Unless one adheres to the standard behavior, one's position as a sadhu, a saintly person, is not complete. Therefore a Vaisnava, a sadhu, must completely adhere to the standard of behavior
- A saint like Narada, understanding the difference between transcendentalists and pure devotees, always prays that the Lord will be pleased with him
- A saintly person does not discriminate between that which is supposedly good and supposedly bad; rather, he desires for everyone to be happy in Krsna consciousness, which is the ultimate goal of life
- A saintly person doesn't wish to speak to anyone and everyone, and he is therefore grave and silent. Generally a common man does not need to be advised
- A sane and sensible man never desires to work hard under the conditions of threefold miseries, only to die in disappointment
- A sane human being must consider whether he will elevate himself to the higher planets, prepare to free himself from the evolutionary process, or travel again through the evolutionary process in higher and lower grades of life
- A sannyasi is one who has clearly understood, through advancement in knowledge, that Brahman - he, the person himself - is the soul, not the body
- A sannyasi is prohibited from making disciples through such material allurements - curing diseases or increasing material opulence by manufacturing gold
- A sannyasi must always be neutral and seek the means to advance in spiritual life, taking full shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord
- A sannyasi must specifically remove himself from the urges of the tongue, belly and genitals, which disturb one as long as one is not fully aware that the body is separate from the soul
- A sannyasi should have an institution meant to preach Krsna consciousness; he need not accumulate money for himself
- A sannyasi, one who has understood the self, should be engaged in elevating the self and associating with the Superself. Our Krsna consciousness movement is meant for elevating the living being for promotion back home, back to Godhead
- A servant should think of his master as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this way, all of them will automatically become devotees of the Lord. In other words, by thinking this way, all of them will become Krsna conscious
- A significant word here (in SB 7.15.45) is acyuta-balah. The spiritual master is certainly very merciful to his disciples, and consequently by satisfying him a devotee gets strength from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A sinful man who acts against the laws of nature must be punished, but sometimes he is given a chance to play, exactly like Hiranyakasipu when he was released from the hands of Nrsimha-deva
- A small child, while being cared for by his mother, does not know how the needs of the body for eating, sleeping, lying down, passing water and evacuating are being fulfilled. He is simply satisfied to be on the lap of his mother
- A small skin and the vast Atlantic Ocean both contain water, and by seeing the quantity of water in a container one can understand the size of the container
- A so-called yogi was kept for days by his disciples, who thought that their guru was in samadhi. When decomposition began and a bad smell unfortunately began to overwhelm the yogic power, the disciples allowed the dead body of the yogi to be burned
- A sober person can study himself and distinguish the soul from the body by analytical study
- A society of thieves can never be happy, for they have no aim in life
- A son inherits the property of his father. Similarly, when the devotee is fully Krsna conscious, undisturbed by dualities, he is sure that he will return home, back to Godhead, just as one inherits his father's property
- A strong inclination for sense enjoyment is the cause of the material body. Without full knowledge one cannot be unattached to material enjoyment, but as long as one is not in that position one is not fit to return home, back to Godhead
- A sudra may attend sacrifices and Vedic ritualistic ceremonies along with his master, but he should not utter the mantras, for these may be uttered only by the members of the higher sections of society
- A teacher instructs the student if the student is capable of taking more and more instructions. Otherwise, in spite of being instructed by the teacher, the student cannot make strides in his understanding. This has nothing to do with partiality
- A tithi, or lunar day, consists of the distance between the longitude of the sun and that of the moon
- A trained grhastha can gradually give up household life and go to the forest to become increasingly enlightened in spiritual life and at last take sannyasa
- A tridandi-sannyasi carries three dandas, signifying kaya-mano-vakya-body, mind and words. All of these should be offered to Visnu, and then one can begin devotional service
- A true brahmana is always satisfied. Even if he has nothing to eat, he can drink a little water and be satisfied. This is only a matter of practice. Unfortunately, however, no one is educated in how to be satisfied in self-realization
- A Vaisnava can understand that nothing within this material world, not even that which is powerful, opulent or influential, can endure. At any time such things may be vanquished. And who can vanquish them? The Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava is always afraid of abominable life, and to free himself from such horrible conditions, he engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord. The Lord is compassionate to them, and therefore He appears for their benefit
- A Vaisnava is always determined to understand the Absolute Truth and to understand the Absolute Truth one needs to have full control over his senses and mind. Prahlada Maharaja possessed all these qualities. A Vaisnava is always a well-wisher to everyone
- A Vaisnava is always obedient to the spiritual master (arya). The word arya refers to one who is advanced in knowledge
- A Vaisnava is in a higher position than a jnani, and therefore Advaita Acarya selected Haridasa Thakura to be the person to accept His charity
- A Vaisnava is superior to a brahmana because whereas a brahmana knows that he is Brahman, not matter, a Vaisnava knows that he is not only Brahman but also an eternal servant of the Supreme Brahman
- A Vaisnava like Prahlada Maharaja is described as nirvaira, having no enemies. Elsewhere in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.21) it is said: a devotee has no enemies, he is peaceful, he abides by the scriptures, and all his characteristics are sublime
- A Vaisnava like Prahlada Maharaja is not interested in such a bluff of spiritual advancement (so-called meditating in the Himalayas). Rather, he is interested in enlightening people in Krsna consciousness because that is the only way to become happy
- A Vaisnava treats other living entities neither as friends nor as enemies, but instead tries to spread Krsna consciousness, teaching everyone that we are all one as servants of the Supreme Lord but are uselessly wasting our valuable lives
- A Vaisnava who is fully qualified to serve the Lord still thinks himself extremely low while offering prayers to the Lord
- A wise man, however, learns from the sastras and guru that we living entities are all eternal but are put into troublesome conditions because of associating with different modes under the laws of material nature
- A woman should serve her husband as faithfully as the goddess of fortune
- A woman should think of her husband as the Supreme Lord. Similarly, a disciple should think of the spiritual master as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a sudra should think of a brahmana as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A woman's education should be conducted along the lines indicated in this verse (SB 7.11.25). The basic principle for a chaste woman is to be always favorably disposed toward her husband
- Abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna: (BG 8.16) aside from the moon, even if one goes to Brahmaloka, one must return
- Acaryam mam vijaniyat (SB 11.17.27). One should consider the acarya to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Acaryavan puruso veda: one who is guided by the bona fide spiritual master knows everything as stated in the Vedas, which set forth the standard of infallible knowledge
- Accepting that there are two classes of philosophers, one believing in the existence of the soul and the other not believing in its existence, there is no cause for lamentation in either case
- Accepting the reading bhavam asritah, the word bhavam refers to unnecessary trouble and problems. For want of Krsna consciousness, one is put into bhavam, being perpetually embarrassed by birth, death, old age and disease. One is surely full of anxieties
- Accepting the thoughts of exalted authorities through disciplic succession is certainly much easier than the method of mental speculation, by which one tries to invent some means to understand the Absolute Truth
- According to different relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are varieties of namanukirtanam, chanting of the holy name, and thus according to different relationships and mellows there are five kinds of remembering
- According to one's activities of piety in different degrees, one obtains different standards of life, but none of them are permanent, and therefore they are all impure
- According to one's association with the material qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance in this life, in one's next life one receives an appropriate body
- According to one's attitude, Krsna becomes one's direct adviser, or Krsna becomes unknown
- According to one's attitude, Krsna becomes one's direct adviser, or Krsna becomes unknown. This is not Krsna's partiality; it is His response to one's ability to understand Him
- According to one's position, whether as a devotee, a karmi or a jnani, whatever one wants one can get if one fully engages in the service of the Lord
- According to one's receptiveness - whether one be a devata, asura, Yaksa or Raksasa - Krsna's quality is proportionately exhibited
- According to the acintya-bhedabheda philosophy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, there are varieties, but all of them constitute one unit. Such knowledge is knowledge of perfect oneness
- According to the advice of Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, we should not give up attachment to money that can spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- According to the demands of a particular devotee, he receives a result by the grace of God. He does not discriminate, thinking, "Here is a person favorable to Me, and here is a person who is not favorable." Rather, He fulfills the desires of everyone
- According to the different material qualities of the persons concerned, different types of yajnas are recommended in the Vedas. Worship of different demigods is also on the same basis - namely, according to different qualities
- According to the injunction of Yajnavalkya, an authority on religious principles, one is considered contaminated by the reactions of great sinful activities when one has not been purified according to the methods of the dasa-vidha-samskara
- According to the instruction of Avirhotra Muni, one of the nava-yogendras, as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one may worship the Deity by chanting all the mantras
- According to the instructions given by Rsabhadeva to His sons, we should not create a so-called comfortable situation, but must prepare to undergo austerity. This is how a human being should actually live to fulfill life's ultimate goal
- According to the materialistic way of life, if a poor man, after laboring very, very hard, gets some material profit at the end of his life, he is considered a success, even though he again dies while suffering the threefold miseries
- According to the reactions of karma, the living being appears separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but actually he is very intimately related with the Lord
- According to the Sankhya philosophers everything is mithya, or anitya - impermanent. Nonetheless, without real knowledge of atma - , the soul, such philosophers must be bewildered and must continue to lament as sudras
- According to the sastras, a brahmana, or a cultured person in Krsna consciousness, will not enter anyone's service to maintain body and soul together, and especially not for satisfaction of the senses
- According to the service the living entity renders, he automatically receives benedictions from Krsna, who does not make distinctions, thinking, "Here is a person in an intimate relationship with Me, and here is a person I dislike"
- According to the symptoms of higher and lower sections of society, there are different varieties of occupational duties. According to the experts in Vedic knowledge, these duties are prescribed in terms of the age concerned
- According to the Vaisnava philosophy if one simply ceases from materialistic activity one cannot remain inactive for very long, and everyone should engage himself in spiritual activities, which will solve the problem of suffering in this material world
- According to the Vaisnava philosophy, the master is one, and the servants are also one, but the distinction between the master and servant must continue even in the liberated stage
- According to the Vedic system, if a person dies during the daytime it is customary for his funeral ceremony to be performed before the sun sets, regardless of whether he is burned or buried
- According to their (modern scientists) experience, the moon is full of dust, but this does not explain how it gives us soothing rays from a distance of millions of miles
- According to these (material) modes, the living entity gets the opportunity to perform different types of karma with different types of knowledge, thinking, feeling and willing. Thus the bodily machine begins to work
- According to this statement from the Prema-vivarta, when a living entity is conditioned by material nature, he is exactly like a person haunted by a ghost
- According to Vedic civilization, the ultimate perfection of life is to take sannyasa, but at the present moment people do not know why sannyasa is accepted. They think that one accepts sannyasa to escape social responsibilities
- Acintya-bhedabheda explains how the Lord can present Himself everywhere and anywhere in a form of His energy to accept service from the devotee
- Acting as Supersoul, the Lord gives inspiration to a suitable person to perform the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. In this connection, four classes of priests, known as rtvik, are required. They are mentioned as hota, adhvaryu, brahma and udgata
- Actually the living entity does not move. The living entity does not take birth or accept death, but because of the transient subtle and gross bodies, the living entity appears to move from one place to another or be dead and gone forever
- Actually the Lord is always affectionate toward His devotees, even though He may appear very angry. Because He is avyayatma-because He never falls down - even when angry the Lord is affectionate toward His devotees
- Actually the truth of religious principles is extremely confidential. Nonetheless, it can be understood very easily if one actually adopts the principles of religion
- Actually we find that when flowers grow from the earth, they appear with different colors and aromas, which they have certainly gathered from the earth, although in the earth we cannot see them
- Actually, an advanced Vaisnava is to be respected more than Visnu
- Actually, if one has more than one requires for his necessities, the extra money should be spent for Krsna. According to the Vedic civilization, it should all be given to the Krsna consciousness movement, as ordered by God Himself in BG 9.27
- Actually, it is for this purpose (to teach the path of spiritual liberation) that Narada Muni compiled his Bhakti-sutra and gave directions in the Narada-pancaratra
- Actually, the activities of the body are not the activities of the soul. The soul is different from the body
- Acyuta refers to the infallible Lord Visnu, whose heart is always infallible. Because the devotees are attached to the infallible, they are called acyutatma
- Advaita Gosvami, after performing the sraddha ceremony for his father, offered charity to Haridasa Thakura, although it was known to everyone that Haridasa Thakura was born in a Mohammedan family, not a brahmana family
- Advancement in Krsna consciousness is very powerful, and therefore even during this life such a devotee has achieved the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. This transcendental ecstatic existence of a devotee was completely exhibited by Sri Caitanya
- After attaining sayujya-mukti, the demons are sometimes promoted to the Vaikuntha world, where they receive the reward of the Lord's garland prasada
- After aurally receiving such messages (the holy name and descriptions of the Lord's form, qualities, entourage and pastimes), one should memorize these vibrations and repeat them - kirtanam
- After being created from the navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, Lord Brahma, the original created living being within the universe, created many other different types of living entities to reside in this universe
- After death, when the breath within the nostrils has stopped, one can understand that the person within the body, who was hearing and replying, has now gone
- After eating, one should not worship the Deity until one has digested his food, nor should one touch the Deity or engage in any Deity worship after eating safflower oil or hing. These are also offenses
- After executing severe austerities, people within this material world are promoted to the heavenly planets, but Hiranyakasipu wanted them to be unhappy, suffering because of the diplomatic feelings of the demigods, even in the heavenly planets
- After giving a general list of thirty qualifications for one's behavior (in SB 7.11.8-12), Narada Muni now (in SB 7.11.13) describes the principles of the four varnas and four asramas
- After hearing about the activities of Prahlada Maharaja, a pure devotee should be very anxious to follow in his footsteps, but such a devotee might be disappointed, thinking that not every devotee can come to the standard of Prahlada Maharaja
- After hearing the conversation between Narada and Yudhisthira (in SB 7.15), if one still has any doubts about Krsna's being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should immediately give them up
- After hearing the narration of Prahlada Maharaja's activities, Maharaja Yudhisthira, who was on the same standard of devotional service as Prahlada, might have been thinking of his own humble position
- After instructing Yudhisthira Maharaja, Narada Muni prays for the Lord's blessings that He be pleased with everyone and that everyone become perfect in God consciousness and return home, back to Godhead
- After Krsna comes Balarama, after Balarama is Sankarsana, then Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Narayana and then the purusa-avataras - Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. All of them are avataras
- After many years had passed in this way, one day within his mind he (the brahmana) cooked nice sweet rice with ghee to worship the Deity
- After one's enjoyment due to pious activities is finished, one must return to this planet in rainfall and first take birth as a plant or creeper, which is eaten by various animals, including human beings, and turned to semen
- After performing sacrifices, sometimes a person engaged in fruitive activity customarily offers the results to Visnu. But it is said, bhagavaty addha: one must directly offer everything to Visnu. This is called sannyasa - not merely nyasa
- After realizing the Lord's form, one can realize the transcendental qualities of the Lord, and when one can understand His transcendental qualities one can understand the Lord's associates
- After the death of his father, who was materially very opulent, Prahlada would have inherited his father's property, which extended throughout the world, but Prahlada Maharaja was not inclined to accept such material opulence
- After understanding the Supreme Lord through devotional service, such devotees are no longer interested in studies of the Vedas. Indeed, this is confirmed in the Vedas also. The Vedas say, kim artha vayam adhyesyamahe kim artha vayam vaksyamahe
- After wandering through many varieties of life on many planetary systems, when one comes to the real understanding of the Absolute Truth by the grace of a devotee, one surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- Ahaituky apratihata. Of course, for those who are engaged in fruitive activities on the material platform, the times and seasons mentioned above (in SB 7.14.24) are extremely congenial
- Aham bija-pradah pita: (BG 14.4) He (Krsna) is the seed-giving father of all living entities
- Ajamila separated himself from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by performing many sinful activities and was condemned by Yamaraja to be very severely punished
- All created things in the sky, in the air, on land and in the sea belong to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and every living being is provided with food
- All educated and wealthy persons must join this movement, since money and education are meant for service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All living beings are living at the cost of the Supreme Lord, and therefore one who is intelligent should not work very hard for material comforts. Rather, one should save his energy for advancing in Krsna consciousness
- All living entities act exactly according to the directions of prakrti, material nature, because in the material world we are fully under a higher control
- All living entities within this material world are undergoing the cycle of birth and death according to the laws of nature
- All of human society must take advantage of this offer and thus be saved by Krsna from the danger of being crushed by the wheel of time, the wheel of past, present and future
- All of these (the nine activities in devotional service) are ways of seeing Him (God), for everything done in devotional service is a means of direct contact with the Lord
- All of us repeatedly make plans, which are all repeatedly frustrated. Therefore one should stop such planmaking
- All over the world, ninety-nine percent of the people are godless demons, and therefore our preaching of Krsna consciousness, following in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja, is always hampered by many impediments
- All respect should be given to him (pure devotee), and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am
- All the acaryas in South India, especially Sri Ramanujacarya, constructed many big temples, and in North India all the Gosvamis of Vrndavana constructed large temples. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura also constructed large centers
- All the activities in both the spiritual and material world are certainly conducted by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the agency of either the material or spiritual nature
- All the centers of our Krsna consciousness movement have Deity worship programs very nicely going on in which food is offered to the Deity and distributed to the first-class brahmanas and Vaisnavas and even to the people in general
- All the demigods are called tri-pistapa, and the same word tri applies to Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu
- All the demigods felt relieved when Hiranyakasipu was dead, for they could easily think of the Lord. They could then receive the results of sacrifices and become happy even though in the material world
- All the demigods, including Lord Brahma, are manifested from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the original person, the cause of all causes, is Govinda, the adi-purusam
- All the devotees of Lord Krsna are called acyutatma because they follow in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja
- All the different planets are filled with different types of living entities according to different living conditions
- All the heavenly planets of the upper planetary system are thousands upon thousands of times more opulent than the lower planetary system in which we live
- All the inhabitants of the various planets, being unable to find any other shelter, were obliged to seek shelter at the lotus feet of the supreme friend - Krsna
- All the living entities in this material world have come here only because they wanted to be equal to Krsna in enjoyment and have thus been sent here to be conditioned by material nature in different degrees
- All the members of our Krsna consciousness movement, whether they be grhasthas or sannyasis, should try to spread the Krsna consciousness movement with determination, and Krsna will supply all necessities
- All the necessities of life that human society requires are supplied by the demigod agents of the Lord. No one can manufacture anything
- All the paraphernalia mentioned in this verse (SB 7.2.14) is especially meant for the satisfaction of the Lord, not the satisfaction of one's senses
- All the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the sastras must be preceded and followed by sankirtana. This is the recommendation of Srila Jiva Gosvami
- All the saintly persons, who were generally engaged in austerity, felt relieved when Hiranyakasipu was killed by the Lord in the form of Nrsimhadeva
- All the various grades of bodies - from the gigantic universal body to the small body of an ant - are perishable, but the Supersoul and the soul, being equal in quality, both exist eternally
- All the Vedic literatures strongly warn against creating varna-sankara population
- All these devotees are undoubtedly magnanimous souls, but he who is situated in knowledge of Me I consider to be just like My own self. Being engaged in My transcendental service, he is sure to attain Me, the highest and most perfect goal
- All these great devotees served the Lord according to a particular process, but every one of them attained salvation and became eligible to return home, back to Godhead. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- All thoughts of obtaining happiness by using the material senses have a false background and therefore have no meaning
- All who desire some material advancement through bhukti, mukti or siddhi are punishable in due course of time, and they return to material activities
- Almost everything going on in this world as religion is devoid of any idea of devotional service and is therefore condemned by the verdict of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Without devotional service, so-called religious principles are only cheating
- Although a brahmana or Vaisnava is worshiped as being as good as the SP of Godhead, such a devotee always remains a faithful servant of the Lord and never tries to enjoy the prestige that might accrue to him from being the Supreme Lord's representative
- Although a materialistic person is expert in calculating costs and doing business, he does not realize that he is misusing his costly life for want of knowledge
- Although a pious man may receive some material benefit, one who is concerned with material benefits cannot be a pure devotee
- Although all materialists are baffled in their plans, they try again and again to become happy in this material world. Therefore they have been described as vimudha - first-class fools
- Although all such activities (of the living entity) are nondifferent from the Lord, the Lord nonetheless directs, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me (Krsna)"
- Although an enemy thinks of Krsna unfavorably, the Lord is unaffected by such antidevotional service
- Although atheistic men like to enjoy material opulences and they endeavor with great energy to build big residences, roads, cities and factories, unfortunately they cannot live more than eighty, ninety or at the utmost one hundred years
- Although born of a materialistic father, because he (Prahlada Maharaj) was a devotee he had no material desires (anyabhilasita-sunyam) - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11
- Although Brahma is the first created being, he is not independent, for he receives help from the Supreme Personality of Godhead through his heart
- Although every man and woman is actually eager to enjoy life through sexual unity, the result is disunity and distress
- Although everyone is a servant of the Lord, one Vaisnava servant, because of humility, sees another servant as his master
- Although everything is an emanation from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should not think that the Supreme Lord is dependent upon anything else
- Although he (Hiranyakasipu) was a demon, he would attain salvation and return home, back to Godhead
- Although he (Jaya) had never offered anything to the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) as Hiranyakasipu, the Lord is so affectionate to His devotee and servant that He nonetheless took pleasure in sitting on the throne that Hiranyakasipu had created
- Although He (Krsna) is present as the Paramatma in the core of everyone's heart, He is nonetheless one, either as an individual or as the all-pervading Brahman
- Although He (the Lord) is sometimes seen to punish someone, this is exactly like a father's punishing his child for the child's welfare
- Although Hiranyakasipu had undergone severe austerities, Lord Brahma predicted that he had to die; he could not become immortal or even gain equal status with the demigods
- Although Hiranyakasipu offered his obeisances unto Lord Brahma, he was strongly inimical toward Lord Visnu. This is the symptom of an asura
- Although Hiranyakasipu performed such a severe austerity, he remained a Daitya and a Raksasa, whereas Prahlada Maharaja, although born of the same Daitya father, became the most exalted devotee and was personally protected by the Supreme Lord
- Although Hiranyakasipu performed this austerity for a long, long time, he was nonetheless known as a Daitya and Raksasa. even great saintly persons could not perform such a severe type of austerity. Why then was he called a Raksasa and Daitya?
- Although Hiranyakasipu treated the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) as his bitterest enemy, he was the Lord's faithful servant in Vaikuntha, and therefore the Lord had no hesitation in sitting on the throne that Hiranyakasipu had so laboriously created
- Although Hiranyakasipu was a demon, he had Vedic knowledge and understanding. Thus the advice given to his family members - his sister-in-law, mother and nephews - was quite sound
- Although Hiranyakasipu was a demon, he is described here (SB 7.8.11) by the added word sri. Why? The answer is that fortunately he had such a great devotee son as Prahlada Maharaja
- Although Hiranyakasipu was a great demon, he was not as foolish as the population of the modern world. Hiranyakasipu had clear knowledge of the spirit soul and the subtle and gross bodies
- Although Hiranyakasipu was purified as soon as he came in contact with the Lord's lap and the Lord saw him, Prahlada Maharaja still wanted to hear from the Lord's own mouth that his father had been purified by the Lord's causeless mercy
- Although in modern society the dog is accepted as part of one's household paraphernalia, in the Vedic system of household life the dog is untouchable
- Although King Indra and the other demigods are exalted personalities, they were so obedient to Narada Muni that King Indra immediately accepted Narada Muni's words concerning Prahlada Maharaja. This is called understanding by the parampara system
- Although Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who appears in Kali-yuga, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He never asserted Himself as such
- Although material nature is conducted by the three qualities - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna - nature is not independent
- Although Mayavadi philosophers say that the material creation is false, actually it is not false; it is factual, but the idea that everything belongs to human society is false
- Although Narada Muni wanders in the three worlds, he has exalted devotion for Narayana
- Although one does not want to act impiously, the world is so fashioned that there is always danger (padam padam yad vipadam) - SB 10.14.58
- Although one has a maximum of one hundred years of life, by sleeping one loses fifty years
- Although one is acting according to false ambitions, he thinks he can improve his material conditions by his activities. The Vedas enjoin that one should not try to increase happiness or decrease distress, for this is futile
- Although one is strictly prohibited from staying with a woman in a secluded place, Narada Muni gave shelter to Prahlada Maharaja's young mother, who rendered service to him with great devotion and faith
- Although one may be promoted to a higher planetary system such as Candraloka, one must again come down (ksine punye martya-lokam visanti) - BG 9.21
- Although people in general are no longer interested in religious ceremonies or Deity worship, the Krsna consciousness movement gives everyone the chance to advance in spiritual life by becoming Krsna conscious
- Although Prahlada Maharaja was a grhastha ruling over the demons, he was a paramahamsa, the best of human beings, and thus he is our guru. In the list of gurus, or authorities, Prahlada Maharaja's name is therefore mentioned
- Although Prahlada Maharaja was a pure, exalted Vaisnava, he thought himself most unqualified to offer prayers to the Supreme Lord. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186). Every pure Vaisnava should think like this
- Although Prahlada Maharaja was obliged to hear the instructions of Sanda and Amarka, he did not like the philosophy of friends and enemies, which forms the basis of politics. He was not interested in this philosophy
- Although Prahlada Maharaja was only a boy, he had no interest in playing. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.42), viraktir anyatra ca: the symptom of perfect Krsna consciousness is that one loses interest in all material activities
- Although Prahlada Maharaja, Dhruva Maharaja, Ambarisa Maharaja, Yudhisthira Maharaja and many devotee kings were materially very opulent, they accepted their material opulence in the service of the Lord, not for their personal sense gratification
- Although Prahlada was born in a demoniac family and although the Lord had never before placed His lotus hand on the head of Brahma, Siva or the goddess of fortune, His constant companion, Lord Nrsimhadeva kindly placed His hand on the head of Prahlada
- Although Prahlada was born in the family of Hiranyakasipu, an atheist, he was never attached to any kind of materialistic enjoyment
- Although Prahlada's mother was in the conditional state and was the wife of a demon, even Yaksas, Raksasas, women, sudras and even birds and other lower living entities can be elevated to the acyuta-gotra, the family of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although sacrifice may be offered to please Krsna, He is more pleased when grains and ghee, instead of being offered in the fire, are prepared as prasada & distributed, first to the brahmanas and then to others. This system pleases Him more than anything
- Although sexual intercourse is not a very exalted requisite in life, both animals and men require some sense gratification because of material propensities
- Although situated in everyone's body, He (Krsna) has no bodily conception of life. He is always free from such conceptions, and thus He cannot be affected by anything in relation to the material body of the jiva
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is personally the Supreme Lord, Krsna, He comes as a devotee to preach the Krsna consciousness movement. Yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna'-upadesa. One must therefore become a sincere servant of Krsna
- Although such instruments (telescopes) are needed because the vision of the so-called scientists is imperfect, the instruments themselves are also imperfect. The upper planets cannot be appraised by imperfect men using imperfect man-made instruments
- Although the asuras, the godless demons, struggle for existence, they are directly attacked by the goddess Durga, who is well equipped with ten hands with different types of weapons to punish them
- Although the atma, or soul, is present in every material body (dehino 'smin yatha dehe (BG 2.13)), he is not actually the chief person acting through the senses, mind and so on
- Although the body is obtained and lost in due course of time, the spirit soul does not actually mix with the body, but is subjugated by the particular modes of nature with which he is sinfully associated
- Although the body is still there, a dead man's relatives lament that the person has gone away, for a common man sees the body but cannot see the soul
- Although the demigods are attached to material enjoyment, they are devotees of the Lord who act according to the rules and regulations of the Vedic injunctions
- Although the duties of a woman are different from those of a man, a chaste woman is not meant to serve a fallen husband
- Although the eight gross and subtle material energies - namely, earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - are stated to be bhinna, separate from the Lord, actually they are not
- Although the Gita says sri-bhagavan uvaca, indicating that Krsna spoke, they (people) cannot understand Krsna. This is due to their misfortune or incapability, which is caused by rajo-guna and tamo-guna, the modes of passion and ignorance
- Although the goddess of fortune is always a constant companion of the Supreme Lord, the Lord is more inclined to His devotees
- Although the gopis at Vrndavana expressed their lusty desires in relationship with a paramour (parakiya-rasa), they actually had no lusty desires
- Although the individual soul possesses the indriyas, or senses, he is not actually the proprietor, for the proprietor is the Supersoul
- Although the Krsna consciousness movement is a movement of brahmanas and Vaisnavas, it is trying to reestablish the divine varnasrama institution, for without this division of society there cannot be peace and prosperity anywhere
- Although the ksatriyas are almost as qualified as the brahmanas, even they cannot accept charity. This is strictly prohibited by the word apratigraha. What to speak of the lower social orders, even the ksatriyas must not accept charity
- Although the living entity is the cause of his various types of bodies, the body is given by material nature according to the order of the Lord
- Although the Lord acts within time, whether sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna is prominent, one should not think that the Lord is under time's control. Time is within His control, for He creates time to act in a certain way
- Although the Lord has to execute His will properly, He is equipoised in all circumstances. He is equally disposed toward everyone
- Although the Lord sometimes assumes a fierce appearance to kill the duskrtis, the devotees worship Him. The devotee always takes pleasure in worshiping the Lord and glorifying the Lord in any form, either pleasing or fierce
- Although the materialist exerts so much energy to create a kingdom of hallucinations, he is unable to enjoy it for more than a few years
- Although the Pandavas, because of the influence of Krsna's yogamaya, could not think of their fortunate position, every saintly person, including the great sage Narada, could understand it, and therefore they constantly visited Maharaja Yudhisthira
- Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission
- Although the servants of Lord Visnu, Narayana, in the Vaikuntha planets are equally situated with the Lord, the devotees there know very well that the Lord is the master whereas they are servants
- Although the soul is within the body, it is separate and always pure. One must analyze and understand his self. This is self-realization
- Although the Supreme Lord, Krsna, is full in Himself, He appears in different yugas to demand the surrender of the conditioned souls so that they will benefit by becoming free from the material clutches
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may become the so-called enemy of the living being, this is His chivalrous pleasure
- Although the teachers Sanda and Amarka were instructing all the boys in the materialistic life of religion, economic development and sense gratification, the boys were not much polluted
- Although there is a Brahma who is the engineer of each universe, Krsna is the original source of all of them
- Although there is a relationship of master and servant, both master and servant are one because of their spiritual identity. This is also ekatvam. Thus the conception of ekatvam for the Vaisnava is different from that of the Mayavadi
- Although there is a tinge of goodness in this material world in terms of the brahminical qualifications, such qualifications sometimes become invisible because of the strong prevalence of the modes of passion and ignorance
- Although they (great kings and emperors) were extremely opulent and were the masters of kingdoms, they could give up all their possessions because they were trained early as brahmacaris. Prahlada Maharaja's advice is therefore very appropriate
- Although they (the demons) are not devotees, their thinking of Visnu is effective, and thus they generally attain sayujya-mukti
- Although when he (the brahmacari) goes out to beg alms it is necessary to talk with women and with men very much attached to women, this association should be very short, and he should talk with them only about begging alms, and not more
- Amara ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa (CC Madhya 7.128). One should become a guru and spread Krsna consciousness all over the world, simply by preaching the teachings of Bhagavad-gita
- Among people of the lower classes, intermarriage and the drinking of wine are allowed, for these people do not recognize such conduct as sinful among themselves
- Among the higher classes - brahmana, ksatriya and vaisya - there is no chance for men to mingle with women freely, but in the sudra community such mingling is open
- Among the linking processes that elevate one from bondage to material contamination, the one recommended by the Supreme Personality of Godhead should be accepted as the best
- An actual brahmana is very much satisfied to see anyone, not to speak of his disciple, become a devotee of Lord Krsna. Such brahmanas are meant to satisfy the supreme master
- An actual guru is srotriya, one who has heard or received perfect knowledge through parampara, the disciplic succession. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja did not recognize a seminal spiritual master. Such spiritual masters are not at all interested in Visnu
- An advanced devotee does not distinguish between happiness and distress. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.8): When a devotee is in a condition of so-called distress, he considers it a gift or blessing from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- An advanced devotee like Arjuna understands Him (Krsna) and glorifies Him, saying, param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam bhavan: (BG 10.12) You are the Supreme Brahman, the supreme abode and purifier
- An aristocratic birth, an advanced education, beautiful bodily features, wealth and similar results of pious activities are all unnecessary for advancement in spiritual life, for one can very easily advance simply by chanting the holy name
- An Aryan civilization is a civilization advanced in spiritual knowledge. Not merely by stamping oneself an Aryan does one become an Aryan
- An asura is not a devotee of Lord Visnu; instead, for his sense gratification he is a devotee of the demigods, bhutas, pretas and so on. Thus one can judge who is a devata, who is a Raksasa and who is an asura by how they conduct their activities
- An axe alone cannot cut a thorn tree; it needs a handle, which may be made of the wood of a thorn tree. Thus the thorn tree of demoniac civilization can be cut to pieces by the axe of visnu-bhakti, devotional service to Lord Krsna
- An elephant bathes in a lake quite thoroughly, but as soon as it comes on the shore it takes some dust from the ground and strews it over its body. Thus there is no meaning to the elephant's bath
- An exalted devotee like Prahlada Maharaja is jivan-mukta; he is liberated even in this very life in the material body
- An exalted devotee, or mahatma, who is rarely to be seen, remains fully conscious of Krsna and constantly sees the Lord within the core of his heart
- An example given in this regard (in SB 7.9.35) is that of the aroma within the earth. In the earth there are aromas and colors, but one cannot see them
- An expert in the study of soil can find out where gold is and then dig there. He can then analyze the stone and test the gold with nitric acid. Similarly, one must analyze the whole body to find within the body the spirit soul
- An intelligent man should care for the happiness of the spirit soul, not of the body
- An intelligent man should conclude that material economic development is not at all pleasing
- An intelligent person must inquire from the spiritual master about the goal of life. A bona fide spiritual master can answer all such questions because he has seen the real truth
- An intelligent person should try to spread Krsna consciousness through the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, and all the necessities of life will automatically follow
- An iron rod put into a fire becomes warmer and warmer, and when it is red hot it is no longer an iron rod but fire
- An occupational duty of the brahmana is to teach Vedic knowledge, but unless there is an emergency, this professional duty should not be accepted by the ksatriyas, vaisyas or sudras
- An offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava is so disastrous that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has compared it to a mad elephant that enters a garden and causes great havoc by uprooting many plants and trees
- An opulent householder can collect luxurious paraphernalia for Deity worship, and consequently for householder devotees the worship of the Deity is compulsory
- An opulent householder devotee who does not engage his hard-earned money in the service of the Lord is called a miser
- Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: (BS 5.35) the Lord is within the universe and within the atom by His different energies. This is the real vision of the Supreme Lord for the intelligent man
- Animal sacrifice in the name of religion is current practically all over the world in every religion
- Animals and unintelligent men are called vimudha, or ignorant, bewildered, whereas an educated person is called vidvan. The real vidvan is one who tries to understand his own position within this material world
- Another offense was that he (Narada Muni) considered ordinary songs, like cinema songs and other such songs, to be equal to sankirtana. For this offense he was punished with becoming a sudra
- Another point to be observed from this verse (SB 7.12.13-14) is that from the brahmacari-asrama one may accept the sannyasa-asrama, vanaprastha-asrama or grhastha-asrama. It is not compulsory for a brahmacari to become a grhastha
- Another significant point in this verse (SB 7.9.42) is that by devotional service Prahlada Maharaja does not want to benefit alone
- Another specific description here (in SB 7.14.3-4) is srnvan bhagavato 'bhiksnam avatara-kathamrtam. It is not that because one has once finished Bhagavad-gita he should not hear it again. The word abhiksnam is very important
- Anukulyena krsnanusilanam (CC Madhya 19.167). Bhakti consists of serving Krsna and His devotees very favorably
- Any country where people indulge in unnecessary killing of animals will have to suffer from wars and pestilence imposed by material nature
- Any education or activity not on the brahma-bhuta platform, the platform of self-realization, is considered to be material and Prahlada Maharaja says that anything material cannot be the Absolute Truth, for the Absolute Truth is on the spiritual platform
- Any pastime conducted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is an arrangement by yogamaya, not mahamaya
- Any person who is not expert in understanding this science (of the soul) or is unwilling to understand it remains in the bodily conception of life, or the animalistic conception of life
- Any pure devotee who is constantly conscious of Krsna is naturally very fortunate
- Any religious principles opposed to the principle of surrendering to the lotus feet of the SPG, Krsna, are to be considered religious principles of irregularity or cheating, and one who is actually interested in religion must give them up
- Any tree that produces nice fruit for the maintenance of the people should not be cut at all. This is a sastric injunction
- Anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11). Anya-abhilasita means "material desire," and sunyam means "free from."
- Anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11). If one has no desire other than to serve Krsna and His devotee, then his life is successful. This is explained by Narada Muni (in SB 7.15.73) through this practical example from his own life
- Anyone advancing in spiritual knowledge must reject such literature - newspapers, dramas, novels and magazines
- Anyone can become a fully qualified brahmana under the direction of a spiritual master. Prahlada Maharaja provided a vivid example of how to think of the spiritual master and accept his directions calmly
- Anyone can take shelter of a pure Vaisnava, without fear
- Anyone who engages in continuous devotional service to the Lord is situated in the spiritual world and has nothing to do with the material qualities - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- Anyone who takes part in this movement, regardless of what he is, can gain the topmost result achieved by a perfect sannyasi, namely brahma jnana (spiritual knowledge). Even more important, he can advance in devotional service
- Anyone would conclude that Hiranyakasipu was dead because his body was covered in so many ways, but Lord Brahma, the supreme living being in this universe, could understand that Hiranyakasipu was alive but covered by material elements
- Anyone, whether a grhastha or a sannyasi, can keep small Deities of God and thus worship Them by offering food prepared in ghee & then offering the sanctified prasada to the forefathers, demigods & other living entities as a matter of routine daily work
- Anyone, whether a grhastha or a sannyasi, can keep small Deities of the Lord suitably packed or, if possible, installed, and thus worship the Deities of Radha-Krsna, Sita-Rama, Laksmi-Narayana, Lord Jagannatha or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Anything done by those who have taken the attitude of enemies will be baffled
- Anything opposed to this religious system of progressive Krsna consciousness is called vidharma, para-dharma, upadharma or chala-dharma. Misinterpretation of Bhagavad-gita is chala-dharma
- Apart from the separate existence of the soul, the material elements remain unmanifested before creation
- Apparently Prahlada Maharaja was placed in circumstances in which he was always tortured by his father (Hiranyakasipu). In such material conditions, one cannot have an undisturbed mind
- Apparently the queens continued lamenting for the dead body, the lump of matter, and would not allow it to be taken away for burning. This illustrates the strong grip of illusion among foolish persons who consider the body the self
- Arcanam means worshiping Lord Visnu as one does in the temple, and vandanam means offering respectful obeisances. Man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). Vandanam means namaskuru - offering obeisances or offering prayers
- Arcanam. After pada-sevanam comes the process of arcanam, worship of the Deity. If one is interested in the process of arcanam, one must positively take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and learn the process from him
- Arjuna, as a result of piercing the adhara-mina, or the fish within the cakra, achieved the valuable gain of Draupadi
- As a father and mother care for their child, Govinda cared for Prahlada Maharaja, who remained always absorbed in thoughts of Govinda. This is Krsna consciousness. Prahlada Maharaja is the vivid example of perfection in Krsna consciousness
- As a grhastha, he (Yudhisthira) presented himself as grha-mudha-dhih, one who is completely ignorant of the goal of life. A person who remains a householder in family life is certainly ignorant of life's goal; he is not very much advanced in intelligence
- As a regulative principle one should not be unfavorable toward the Lord but always favorably inclined toward Him
- As a result of this process of cheating, others are reluctant to accept a religious process, and instead they advise people in general to work for material advancement. This is going on all over the world
- As a sincere friend of Krsna, one should preach this philosophy, requesting everyone to surrender unto Krsna. Atma-nivedanam means offering Krsna everything, including one's body, mind, intelligence and whatever one may possess
- As a small piece of grass falls in a river and is tossed about with different types of wood and tree branches, the living entity floats in the ocean of material existence and is dashed and tossed amidst material conditions
- As a wheel sometimes goes up and sometimes comes down, the stringent laws of material nature make the living entity in material existence sometimes happy and sometimes distressed
- As admitted by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69), na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah
- As advised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija (CC Madhya 19.151). If we can be successful in getting the mercy of Prahlada and also that of Nrsimhadeva, then our Krsna consciousness movement will be extremely successful
- As advised in Bhagavad-gita if one transcends these four processes and is actually liberated, one engages in devotional service. Then he is guaranteed not to fall to material existence again
- As an expert mineralogist or geologist can understand where there is gold and can then invest his money to dig there and chemically separate the gold from the ore, an expert spiritualist can understand where the soul is within matter
- As Bhagavad-gita informs us, one can understand how one is saturated with sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna
- As cats, dogs and other animals not knowing their true interest in life become increasingly involved in ignorance, the so-called educated person who does not know his own self-interest or the true goal of life becomes increasingly involved in materialism
- As confirmed by Rsabhadeva, mahat-sevam dvaram ahur vimukteh: (SB 5.5.2) one must try to understand Krsna by serving a devotee. The word mahat refers to a devotee
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (14.26): "One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down under any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature & thus comes to the level of Brahman." Thus a devotee's position is secure
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (7.23), antavat tu phalam tesam tad bhavaty alpa-medhasam: "Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32), striyo vaisyas tatha sudras te 'pi yanti param gatim: although women, vaisyas and sudras are considered less intelligent, they also can become devotees and return home, back to Godhead
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, four classes of men receive an understanding of spiritual life and God - arta (the distressed), jijnasu (the inquisitive), artharthi (one who desires material gains) and jnani - one who is searching for knowledge
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) from the Lord come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- As confirmed in the Visnu Purana (3.8.9): by accepting the institution of varna and asrama, one can very easily elevate himself to the platform of worshiping Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As criminal prisoners scatter as soon as their terms are over and they are released, all of us who have temporarily assembled as family members will continue to our respective destinations
- As described in Bhagavad-gita, dehino 'smin yatha dehe: (BG 2.13) the soul, the proprietor of the body, is within
- As described to his order carriers by Dharmaraja, or Yamaraja, a living being is a spiritual identity, and therefore his occupational duty is also spiritual. The real dharma is that which is advised in Bhagavad-gita
- As distinctly mentioned here (in SB 7.9.36), Lord Brahma saw the Supreme Lord as maha-purusa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Arjuna also saw Krsna in this same way
- As enunciated by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, ceto-darpana-marjanam: (CC Antya 20.12) by chanting the holy name of the Lord, one is cleansed of the material conception of life, which is due to the dirty modes of material nature
- As enunciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye (CC Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4). A very advanced devotee in Krsna consciousness does not want riches, followers or possessions
- As explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25), yanti deva-vrata devan. Those interested in being elevated to the higher planetary systems (Devaloka or Svargaloka) must prepare to do so
- As explained in the previous verse (SB 7.7.22): "A spiritually advanced person can understand how the spiritual particle exists within the body, and thus by cultivating spiritual knowledge he can attain perfection in spiritual life"
- As explained in the Thirteenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, there are two souls within the body. The body is called ksetra, and there are two ksetra jnas, or occupants of the body, namely the Supersoul (Paramatma) and the individual soul
- As explained in the yoga process, dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa pasyanti yam yoginah - SB 12.13.1
- As far as economic development is concerned, we should discharge our occupational duties but fully depend on the lotus feet of the Lord for the results
- As far as kirtana is concerned, the sastras say, sravanam kirtanam visnoh: (SB 7.5.23) one should chant the glories of the Supreme Lord and the holy name of the Supreme Lord. This is clearly stated
- As far as material sense gratification is concerned, materialists may go on increasing their enjoyment as far as they can imagine, but because people in such a material condition are servants of their senses, they cannot be satisfied
- As far as our Krsna consciousness movement is concerned, we are getting money naturally, by the grace of God, by selling our literature
- As far as we are concerned, we follow the authority of Vyasadeva and Sukadeva Gosvami, who have described the universal situation according to the Vedic literature
- As fire appears separate from wood and as the air flowing through the nostrils and mouth of the body appear separate from the body, so the Paramatma, the SPG, appears separate from the living being but is actually separate and not separate simultaneously
- As for economic development, the responsibility for this should be entrusted mainly to the vaisyas and grhasthas. Human society should be divided into varnas and asramas - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- As for Hiranyakasipu, although he was extremely inimical toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he always thought of his son, who was a great devotee. Therefore by the grace of his son, Prahlada Maharaja, Hiranyakasipu was also delivered by SPG
- As for Prahlada Maharaja since he was not a common, ordinary man, whatever questions he posed would have to be answered, even by a great and exalted personality
- As for Prahlada Maharaja, he was not at all unhappy, for although he was in the material world, he was full of Krsna consciousness
- As for rudhira, or the blood of Lord Visnu, since there is no possibility of severing Lord Visnu's head from His body, there is no question of blood. But the garland that decorates Visnu's body is as red as blood
- As for the ksatriyas, they are supposed to be the kings of the land, and the land should be distributed to the vaisyas for agricultural activities, cow protection and trade
- As for the word maya, when used in reference to the dealings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees, this word means affection
- As for those who are not grhasthas - the brahmacaris, vanaprasthas and sannyasis - they don't have to do anything but strive for advancement in spiritual life
- As Hiranyakasipu was killed in a second, the godless civilization can be destroyed at any moment
- As indicated in the Upanisads by the word ekatvam, although there are millions and millions of living entities, the Lord is situated as the Supersoul in every one of them. Nonetheless, He is one in many
- As indicated in this verse (SB 7.5.54) by the word krta-ksanaih, at the opportune moment when it was possible to preach about Krsna consciousness, Prahlada Maharaja used the time as follows
- As it is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.47): "A person who is very faithfully engaged in the worship of the Deity in the temple but does not know how to behave toward devotees or people in general is called a prakrta-bhakta, or kanistha-adhikari"
- As it is said, aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah patanty adho 'nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah: (SB 10.2.32) if one neglects to serve the lotus feet of Krsna, one cannot become free from the material clutches simply by knowledge
- As it is said, parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate: (CC Madhya 13.65, purport) the Lord has multi-energies, which are expressed in different ways
- As Krsna is always happy, the living entities, who are His parts and parcels, are also happy by nature, but because of being put within this material world and forgetting their eternal relationship with Krsna, they have forgotten their real nature
- As Krsna never falls, when we revive our spiritual consciousness, Krsna consciousness, we never fall again to material existence. One should understand the position of the supreme Acyuta, Krsna
- As Krsna says in BG 7.14, daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya: "This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome." The same word duratyaya, meaning "very difficult," is used here - in SB 7.9.43
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.41): "Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor." The illumination of the planets and stars in the sky is but a partial manifestation of the Lord's effulgence
- As long as a living entity wants to fulfill various types of material desire, he must continuously change from one body to accept another
- As long as human society is in darkness and ignorance, men will continue to make huge arrangements in the bodily conception of life. This is described by Prahlada Maharaja as bharam
- As long as one adheres to the philosophy of duality, thinking one person a friend and another an enemy, he should be understood to be in Maya. The Mayavadi philosopher who thinks that all living entities are God and are therefore one is also mistaken
- As long as one has a human body, one should fully use it to obtain the highest perfection of life, namely going back home, back to Godhead
- As long as one is under the control of material nature, his occupational duty is different from that of a person not under such control. One's real dharma, or occupational duty, is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam - dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam
- As long as we do not realize this (the entire material world becomes spiritualized with the expansion of the KC movement), we live in the material world, but when we are fully Krsna conscious we live not in the material world but in the spiritual world
- As Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): "Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all"
- As mentioned here (in SB 7.14.11), a dog may be maintained with proper food, but it cannot be allowed to enter one's house, what to speak of the bedroom. Outcastes or untouchable candalas should also be provided with the necessities for life
- As mentioned in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13), catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah: there must be four divisions of human society according to the work and qualities of men
- As one cannot stop a blazing fire by constantly pouring ghee upon it, one cannot satisfy oneself by increasing plans for sense enjoyment. The blazing fire is the forest fire of material existence. This forest fire occurs automatically, without endeavor
- As one performs this service (spreading Krsna consciousness) for humanity, without discrimination between friends and enemies, the Lord becomes satisfied, and the mission of one's life is fulfilled
- As one should not try to be killed by embracing an enemy, a tiger or a snake, one should not blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead and become His enemy in order to be put into hellish life
- As recommended in Bhagavad-gita, acaryopasanam: one must approach the acarya for real knowledge
- As recommended in the sastras, everyone should be very eagerly interested in taking part in the Krsna consciousness movement and understanding the value of spiritual life
- As servants of the Supreme Lord, all living entities are one, but a Vaisnava, because of his natural humility, addresses every other living entity as prabhu. A Vaisnava sees other servants to be so advanced that he has much to learn from them
- As soon as a devotee wants the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be his order supplier, the Lord immediately refuses to become the master of such a motivated devotee
- As soon as a living entity is victimized by material desires to lord it over material nature, he is subjected to the control of material nature, which is supervised by the Supreme Soul
- As soon as he (a preacher) spends even a single cent of the collection for his personal sense gratification, he becomes a fallen victim
- As soon as one begins acting according to his plan, his life of distress immediately begins. Therefore, one should not be ambitious to dissipate the unhappy conditions of life, for one cannot do anything about them
- As soon as one comes to the platform of bhakti-yoga, one understands fully the Supreme Personality of God, Vasudeva, is the goal of life (vasudevah samam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah). This is the instruction of all the Vedic literature - BG 15.15, 18.66
- As soon as one has a material body he has four deficiencies, but since Krsna does not possess a material body, He has no deficiencies. He is always spiritually conscious and blissful
- As soon as one has material desires, one cannot properly use his senses, intelligence, mind etc. on for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of God. Mayavadi philosophers want to become impersonal, senseless and mindless, but that is not possible
- As soon as one has material desires, one loses his spiritual identity. Then all the paraphernalia of one's life, including one's senses, body, religion, patience and intelligence, are deviated from one's original Krsna consciousness
- As soon as one hears of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (krsna-kirtana), one immediately comes in touch with the Lord. A devotee immediately comes in touch with the Lord by any or all of the items of devotional service - sravanam kirtanam visnoh
- As soon as one is freed from inclinations toward pious and impious activities, he becomes a perfect candidate for returning home, back to Godhead
- As soon as one is purified of material contamination, he is again attracted by Krsna sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam - CC Madhya 19.170
- As soon as one is situated on the platform of bhakti-yoga, the root cause of one's suffering and material bondage is destroyed. This is clearly explained in the next verse (SB 7.7.29), which gives the secret of success
- As soon as one is very intimately connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one surely becomes free from all material contamination. Ya nirvrtis tanu-bhrtam. This cessation of all material happiness is called nirvrti or nirvana
- As soon as one transgresses the laws of sastra, he immediately enters upon the path of destruction
- As soon as possible, one should give up his so-called comfortable life at home and prepare to undergo austerity, or tapasya. Tapo divyam putraka - SB 5.5.1
- As soon as the demons see a Vaisnava dressed in saffron garments with beads on his neck and tilaka on his forehead, they are immediately irritated. They criticize the Vaisnavas by sarcastically saying Hare Krsna, and some people also chant sincerely
- As soon as the Lord appeared, the influence of Hiranyakasipu's passion and ignorance was vanquished as the Lord's quality of pure goodness, or the Brahman effulgence, became prominent
- As soon as the mother returns and cares for the child, the child laughs and becomes jubilant
- As stated by Prahlada Maharaja at the beginning of this chapter (SB 7.6.5), kaumara acaret prajnah
- As stated by Prahlada Maharaja, yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham (SB 7.9.45). Man and woman both seek sexual enjoyment
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka, the words caksusa pravrsayitam refer to tears falling incessantly from the devotee's eyes. These symptoms, which appear in pure devotional ecstasy, were visible in the body of Prahlada Maharaja
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa': (CC Madhya 20.108) every living being is an eternal servant of Krsna
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one must get in touch with a bona fide spiritual master coming in the parampara of Krsna consciousness, for by his mercy and instructions one is able to get strength from Krsna
- As stated by Yamaraja, dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam (SB 6.3.19). Yamaraja, the representative of the Lord who takes care of the living beings after their death, gives his verdict as to how and when the living being will change his body
- As stated elsewhere in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram: He (Krsna) is the Supreme Lord and enjoyer of everything
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (2.15): "O best among men (Arjuna), the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation."
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (2.56): "One who is not disturbed in spite of the threefold miseries, who is not elated when there is happiness, and who is free from attachment, fear and anger, is called a sage of steady mind"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (7.20), kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah. "Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods." A demigod cannot become master, for the real master is the Supreme Personality of God
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-ksetrajnayor jnanam: understanding of the ksetra (the constitution of the body) and of the individual soul and the Supersoul constitutes real jnana, or knowledge
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): "One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), bhaktya mam abhijanati. Unless one takes shelter of the bhakti-yoga process, one cannot understand the existence of the soul within the body
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), bhaktya mam abhijanati: only through devotional service can one understand Krsna as He is. The so-called politicians and scholars think of Krsna as fictitious
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.42): Above the senses is the mind, above the mind is the intelligence, and above the intelligence is the soul. Ultimately, when one's intelligence becomes clear through devotional service, one is situated in buddhi-yoga
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: all fruitive activities should be performed for sacrifice, which should be directed toward pleasing Krsna
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13), catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah. Thus the four divisions of society - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - are to be ascertained according to qualities and activities
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13), catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah: the four divisions of human society were created by the Supreme Lord according to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), after giving up his body, a devotee does not again receive a material body, but goes back to Godhead and receives a spiritual body resembling those of the Lord's eternal associates whose activities he followed
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita the Lord appears whenever there are discrepancies in the execution of religious principles (yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata ... tadatmanam srjamy aham) - BG 4.7
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, the performance of yajna brings reciprocal good fortune for both the human beings and the demigods
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, those who are attached to material enjoyment are mostly inclined to worship the demigods to procure various material opulences
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, when women are polluted the populace is varna-sankara, and when the varna-sankara population increases, the situation of the entire world becomes hellish
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, yajnad bhavati parjanyah (BG 3.14). So that rainfall will be regulated, humanity should perform yajnas, sacrifices
- As stated in several places, bhaktya mam abhijanati: (BG 18.55) only by devotional service can the Supreme Lord be understood
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11): Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.41): One who has fully surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord is no longer a debtor to his forefathers, the great sages, human society, the common man or any living entity
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.13.16): vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh: Lord Siva is the best of the Vaisnavas, the devotees of Lord Krsna
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.25), satam prasangan mama virya-samvido bhavanti hrt-karna-rasayanah kathah: only by association with devotees can one authoritatively understand the position of the Lord and His devotees
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, kamam hrd-rogam. Materialistic life means that one is afflicted by a formidable disease called lusty desire
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38), andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: the Lord is situated within the universe, within the heart of every living entity and also within the atom
- As stated in the Padma Purana, aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param: of all kinds of worship, worship of Lord Visnu is the best. Tasmat parataram devi tadiyanam samarcanam: and recommended more than worship of Visnu is worship of the Vaisnava
- As stated in the Twelfth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the men of the governments of Kali-yuga will be no better than rogues and plunderers
- As stated in the Upanisads, tena tyaktena bhunjitha ma grdhah kasya svid dhanam (ISO 1). Everyone should be satisfied with the things allotted him by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; no one should encroach upon another's rights or property
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in BG 9.31, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes." Therefore, unless one is protected by the mercy of the Lord, no remedial measure can act effectively
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7): "Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself"
- As the Lord appeared just to maintain Lord Brahma from the attack of Madhu and Kaitabha, He also appeared to protect the great devotee Prahlada Maharaja. Similarly, Lord Caitanya appeared in order to protect the fallen souls of Kali-yuga
- As the material positions we acquire here by hard work are vanquished in due course of time, one's residence in the heavenly planets is also eventually vanquished
- As the moon never refuses to distribute its pleasing rays even to the home of a candala, a Vaisnava never refuses to act for everyone's welfare
- As the soul transmigrates, one who has taken birth must give up the present body, and then he must certainly accept another body. This should be no cause for lamentation
- As there is no difficulty in establishing the intimate relationship between a father and son, there is no difficulty in reestablishing the natural, intimate relationship between Narayana and the living entities
- As we have already mentioned, Srila Advaita Acarya, during the generally observed ceremony to offer oblations to the forefathers, invited only Haridasa Thakura
- As we have several times discussed, yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham: (SB 7.9.45) so-called householders are simply attracted by sexual enjoyment
- As we sometimes become very much afraid at the sound of a thunderbolt, perhaps thinking that our houses will be destroyed, the great demigods like Lord Brahma feared the thundering sound that came from the pillar in front of Hiranyakasipu
- Asamsayam samagram. Without any doubt and without any defect, one should understand Krsna to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus surrender at His lotus feet
- Aside from Satya-yuga, even formerly, in the days when demons were flourishing, Hiranyakasipu planned to destroy the brahminical culture and the ksatriya government and thus create chaos all over the world
- Aside from the government and its income tax and aside from thieves, even a rich man's own relatives are always thinking of how to take advantage of him and take away his money
- Asuras generally cannot understand that the objects of sexual pleasure, the so-called pleasure of materialistic life, depend on extremely hard labor. Prahlada Maharaja places this matter to his friends, the asuras, for their consideration
- Asuras worship the demigods as being separate from the Lord, not knowing that all the demigods are powerful because of being servants of the Lord
- At the end of Lord Brahma's day, everything up to Svargaloka is inundated with water, and the next morning, when there is darkness in the universe, Brahma again brings the phenomenal manifestation into existence
- At the end of one hundred years, one who has not acted as a human being in a life of tapasya (austerity & penance) must certainly be embodied again in a body like those of cats, dogs and hogs. This life of lusty desires and sense gratification is risky
- At the present day, especially in big, big cities, people live in small apartments and are not able to establish a Deity or temple
- At the present day, however, not only are animals killed in the name of sacrifice, but the killing of animals has increased enormously because of the increasing number of slaughterhouses
- At the present moment low-class men are generally paid quite amply, but instead of using their money to cultivate knowledge and advance in life, such low-class men use their extra money for wine-drinking and similar sinful activities
- At the present moment, however, everyone is engaged in technological advancement, which is described in Bhagavad-gita as ugra-karma - extremely severe endeavor. This ugra-karma is the cause of agitation within the human mind
- At the present moment, society is in a chaotic condition, and everyone has given up the cultivation of spiritual life, which is especially meant for the brahmanas
- At the present moment, throughout the entire world, the atheists are extremely numerous. They are trying to prove that there is no God and that everything takes place due to combinations and permutations of material elements
- At the present time there are many educational institutions for training and technology, but such knowledge has nothing to do with understanding of the Absolute Truth
- At the present time there is very little chance to offer sacrifices by pouring oblations of food grains and ghee into the fire
- At the present time, in the age of Kali, practically everyone is a sudra, and no one is a dvija. Therefore the condition of society has very much deteriorated
- At the present, especially on this planet earth, the influence of Lord Brahma has decreased considerably, and the representatives of Hiranyakasipu - the Raksasas and demons - have taken charge
- At the present, especially on this planet earth, there is no protection of brahminical culture and cows, which are the basic prerequisites for all kinds of good fortune. This age is very dangerous because society is being managed by demons and Raksasas
- At the Rajasuya-yajna of Yudhisthira, many thousands of brahmanas were present, yet Krsna was selected to be worshiped first. Therefore, Krsna is always the Supreme Person, but by His causeless mercy He recognizes the brahmanas as dearmost to Him
- At the time of death the mind sets the criteria for the spirit soul's being carried to another type of body. If a living being resists the dictation of the mind and engages the mind in the loving service of the Lord, the mind cannot degrade him
- At the time of death they (real yogis who always meditate on Visnu within their hearts) give up their bodies while thinking of the form of Visnu and thus attain Visnuloka, Vaikunthaloka, where they receive bodily features the same as those of the Lord
- Atheistic men are very much attached to material enjoyment. Therefore if they get some opportunity to achieve more and more material enjoyment, they take it. Prahlada Maharaja, however, was very careful in this regard
- Atheistic men sometimes criticize a devotee by saying, "If you do not want to take any benediction from the Lord and if the servant of the Lord is as opulent as the Lord Himself, why do you ask for the benediction of being engaged as the Lord's servant?"
- Atma, the spirit soul, is always unchanged (avikalah puman). We are spirit souls, but when carried away by mental activities (manodharma), we suffer from so-called material conditions of life. This generally happens to nondevotees
- Atma-nivedanam. The word Atma-nivedanam refers to the stage at which one who has no motive other than to serve the Lord surrenders everything to the Lord and performs his activities only to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja
- Attachment for glorifying the Lord by hearing and chanting the holy name and activities of the Lord (sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23)) certainly brings one to the position where material contamination is absent
- Avataras, or incarnations, are expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead - Krsna, Govinda
B
- Balarama is Nityananda. Vrajendra-nandana yei, saci-suta haila sei, balarama ha-ila nitai. This bala - Balarama - comes with Caitanya Mahaprabhu, & both of Them are so merciful that in this age of Kali one may very easily take shelter of Their lotus feet
- Bathing in the Ganges and serving a pure Vaisnava are also known as tadiya-upasanam. This is also pada-sevanam. The word tadiya means "in relationship with the Lord
- Because all these devotional activities are absolute, there is no fundamental difference between worshiping the Deity in the temple, seeing Him and chanting His glories
- Because at the time of death he (Ajamila) chanted the name of Narayana, although he was calling not for the Supreme Lord Narayana but for his son named Narayana, he was saved from the hands of Yamaraja
- Because he (Lord Siva) is one of the chief devotees of the Lord, the Lord (Krsna) personally equipped him with all the paraphernalia for war
- Because he (Prahlada Maharaja) was engaged in service, he felt transcendentally situated, and naturally his mind and attention became saturated in transcendence. In that condition, he began to offer his prayers
- Because he (the living being) is conditioned by material nature, even the pleasure potency of the Lord is manifested in the conditioned soul as troublesome
- Because He (The Lord) is very merciful and is bhakta-vatsala, very favorable to the devotees, He certainly eats whatever they offer Him with love and devotion. This quality should not be misjudged to be childish
- Because Hiranyakasipu, as a typical demon, was convinced that there is no God and that no one could protect Prahlada, he felt encouraged to kill his son. He challenged the idea that the devotee is always protected by the Supreme Lord
- Because Krsna is the ultimate form of the Lord (krsnas tu bhagavan svayam), it is best to hear about Lord Krsna's name, form and pastimes from a realized devotee who is particularly attracted by the form of Lord Krsna
- Because Krsna was the well-wisher of the Pandavas, He also acted as guru by becoming the spiritual master of Arjuna. Arjuna accepted Krsna as his spiritual master (sisyas te 'ham sadhi mam tvam prapannam (BG 2.7)), and Krsna sometimes chastised him
- Because of attachment for money, the richest person is even afraid of himself. He fears that he may have locked his money in an unsafe manner or might have committed some mistake
- Because of constantly engaging in devotional service, in any condition of life, a devotee is free from all material bondage
- Because of constantly remembering the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, the demons generally attain sayujya-mukti after death
- Because of constantly thinking of these features (the cowherd boys, the gopis, the Lord's father and mother), one acquires a transcendental position. Kings like Sisupala, Dantavakra, Kamsa, Paundraka, Narakasura and Salva were all similarly delivered
- Because of his (Hiranyakasipu's) mistreatment of such a Vaisnava as Prahlada Maharaja, all the results of his tapasya diminished
- Because of his (Narada Muni's) association with devotees, he became more fortunate than he was in Gandharvaloka. Even though cursed by the prajapatis to become a sudra, in his next life he became the son of Lord Brahma
- Because of his developed consciousness, however, the human being must understand the constitutional position of the living entity and understand why he must accept a material body
- Because of his sinful activities, a murderer is killed by the mercy of the king. Krsna, the supreme judge, deals with matters in a similar way because He is the supreme controller
- Because of ignorance and misfortune, the atheists and the naradhamas, the lowest of men, do not surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because of ignorance only, the queens thought of the dead body as their husband and somehow or other thought that if the body were kept their husband would remain with them. Such a conception of the self is certainly for go-khara-cows and asses
- Because of imperfect vision, influenced by material qualities, one imposes material qualities upon Krsna, and when one does so he becomes a mudha, a fool
- Because of inability to control the senses, one must go through great endeavor to go to hell, but if one is sensible he can very easily obtain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the Lord is always with him
- Because of material desires one performs various types of activities and receives various types of bodies with which to try to fulfill desires that are never satisfied
- Because of special favor bestowed upon Prahlada Maharaja, he remained silent and unafraid, even though all the demigods, including even Laksmidevi, were afraid of Lord Nrsimha-deva
- Because of the increment in demoniac population, people have lost brahminical culture. Nor is there a ksatriya government
- Because of their fault of being devotees, the American boys who have sacrificed everything for preaching Krsna consciousness are charged with being members of the CIA
- Because one thinks constantly in this way (as the Lord's servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover), one's present material body and mind are fully spiritualized, and the needs of one's material body completely vanish from one's existence
- Because Prahlada had become a devotee, they considered him to be contaminated by bad intelligence and to be the worst descendant in the family of demons. As it is said, where ignorance is bliss, it is folly to be wise
- Because Prahlada Maharaja was a devotee, the Lord allowed him to enjoy material opulence as the king of the materialists
- Because Prahlada Maharaja was situated on the spiritual platform, he had nothing to do with his body, which had been born of the modes of passion and ignorance. The symptoms of passion and ignorance are described in SB (1.2.19) as lust and hankering
- Because Prahlada Maharaja, being a great devotee, was better than any yogi, Hiranyakasipu was to be brought among the society of bhakti-yogis
- Because spiritual culture has been stopped all over the world, there is now an emergency, and therefore it is now time to train those who are considered lower and condemned, so that they may become brahmanas and take up the work of spiritual progress
- Because such politicians, philosophers and scholars are interested in using Bhagavad-gita as a vehicle for adjusting things materially, for them constant thought of Krsna, or Krsna consciousness, is impossible
- Because the bright-faced saintly person was lying down and not working and yet was quite fat, Prahlada Maharaja was puzzled and wanted to question him about this
- Because the demons are ordinary human beings, their minds change, and being materially conditioned, they think that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is conditioned also
- Because the demons consider the Supreme Lord an ordinary living being, they think that they can kill Lord Visnu as one might kill an ordinary person
- Because the government in Kali-yuga is full of demons, the living conditions of devotees are always disturbed. Devotees cannot perform yajna, and thus they cannot partake of the remnants of food offered in yajna for the worship of Lord Visnu
- Because the ksatriyas had to rule the people, it was necessary for them to have money and prestige. But the vaisyas were satisfied with agricultural produce and milk from the cow, and if by chance there were excess, trade was allowed
- Because the living entities are parts or samples of God, their qualities are not different from those of the Supreme Lord
- Because the Lord is always transcendentally situated, the material modes of passion and ignorance cannot touch Him. Whenever the Lord is present, there cannot be any darkness from the mode of ignorance
- Because the Lord is the supreme cause, everything is one with Him, but when we consider varieties, we find that one thing is different from another
- Because the materialist is in gross ignorance of how the laws of material nature act upon him as a result of his fruitive activity
- Because the Personality of Godhead is supreme, no one is equal to Him, and no one is greater than Him. Nonetheless, if one is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord is easily obtainable
- Because the population of the modern world consists mostly of sudras, the brahminical culture is now lost and is extremely difficult to reestablish in a proper way
- Because the ultimate aim is to understand the Absolute Truth, there is no necessity of going through all the different asramas. Thus one may proceed to the sannyasa-asrama directly from the brahmacari-asrama
- Because the Vedic civilization is lost, cows are not protected, but instead indiscriminately killed in slaughterhouses. Such are the acts of demons. Therefore this is a demoniac civilization
- Because their (men with a mercantile mentality) desires are not purified, they are still mercantile men, even though they go to temples to make a show of being devotees
- Because there is no cultural education in this age of Kali, everyone is spiritually untrained, and everyone is therefore to be considered sudra. When all the people become sudras, certainly they are very bad
- Because they (persons engaged in devotional service) are nirmatsara, not jealous of anyone, they want to make others devotees, even their enemies. In this regard, Srila Madhvacarya remarks, kanksate moksa-gam api sukham nakanksato yatha
- Because they (the so-called householders) are unable to control their senses, they continue a life of chewing the chewed and therefore descend to the darkest material regions
- Because we are training Europeans and Americans to become qualified and are awarding them brahminical status, we are being charged with destroying the Hindu religion
- Because we have forgotten our identities and are considering the body to be the self, we are afflicted by all the troubles of birth, death, old age and disease
- Becoming Krsna conscious brings about anartha-apagamah, the disappearance of all anarthas, the miserable conditions we have unnecessarily accepted. The material body is the basic principle of these unwanted miserable conditions
- Becoming Krsna conscious is the topmost stage in understanding of religious principles. One who reaches this stage performs the arcana process in devotional service
- Before entering household life, one should be trained as a brahmacari, living under the care of the guru, whose place is known as the guru-kula. Brahmacari guru-kule vasan danto guror hitam - SB 7.12.1
- Before the advent of Lord Krsna on this earth, it is understood that the earth was managed by the brahmanas and ksatriyas
- Before the creation of the present millennium, the living entities were under the influence of the time factor, and within the time factor the material world comes into existence and is again annihilated. Bhutva bhutva praliyate - BG 8.19
- Before the present family in which one has taken birth, one must have been born in other families. Thus when a Vaisnava takes birth in a family, by the grace of the Lord he purifies not only that family but also the families of his previous births
- Before their (the personal associates of Lord Visnu) liberation to Vaikunthaloka they possessed material bodies, but once they come to Vaikuntha they no longer have them
- Beginning from Brahma down to the ant, everyone is conducted by the Supersoul (isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61)). But because of a particular person's advancement in spiritual consciousness, he is considered to be important
- Behind material nature is the Supreme Personality of Godhead; but one's victory and loss under the influence of sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna are reactions of these modes, not of the Supreme Lord's partiality
- Behind the material laws is the supreme controller, Krsna - mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram - BG 9.10
- Being afraid that Hiranyakasipu would occupy the post of Brahma, all the demigods were extremely disturbed
- Being always unaffected and complete, He does not feel extra pleasure when offered nice prayers by the devotee, although the devotee benefits by offering prayers to the Lord
- Being anxious about the education of his boy Prahlada, Hiranyakasipu was very much dissatisfied. When Prahlada began teaching about devotional service, Hiranyakasipu immediately regarded the teachers as his enemies in the garb of friends
- Being completely under the grip of material nature, the living entity must evolve again from the lower species to the higher species until he at last returns to human life and gets the chance to be freed from the material clutches
- Being covered by material bodies, the conditioned souls, including even greatly learned scholars and falsely educated professors, all think that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This is due to their bodily conception of life
- Being in the material world is certainly miserable, but certainly when one is put into the association of asuras, or atheistic men, it is intolerably so
- Being intensely attached to thinking of the Lord's lotus feet is called pada-sevanam. When one is particularly adherent to the process of pada-sevanam, this process gradually includes other processes
- Being perfect in sense control, one will follow the regulative principles even if he becomes a householder. From household life one is ordered to accept vanaprastha life and go to the forest and then accept sannyasa. That is the perfection of life
- Being under the control of the time factor, the living entities appear and die, life after life
- Beyond the existence of the body are the Paramatma and atma within the body. This is the first understanding of spiritual knowledge explained in Bhagavad-gita
- BG (10.10): "To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me." Krsna does not become the direct spiritual master unless one is fully trained by His representative spiritual master
- BG 10.41: "Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor." This is confirmed by Prahlada Maharaja. If one sees extraordinary strength or power anywhere, it is derived from the Supreme Personality of God
- BG 6.34: "For the mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Krsna, and to subdue it, it seems to me, is more difficult than controlling the wind." The only bona fide process for controlling the mind is to fix the mind by service to Krsna
- BG 7.1: "Now, hear, O son of Prtha (Arjuna), how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt." Lord Krsna Himself teaches how one can understand Him perfectly well, without a doubt
- BG 9.27: "O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me." Grhasthas should spend extra money only for the KC movement
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9) clearly says, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: everyone may be engaged in his occupational duties, but the result of these duties should be offered for sacrifice to satisfy the Supreme Lord
- Bhagavad-gita and all the Vedic literatures fully explain that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, appears in human society as an ordinary human being but acts very uncommonly for the well-being of the entire world
- Bhagavad-gita confirms that Krsna, by His Brahman feature, is all-pervading (maya tatam idam sarvam (BG 9.4)), but Brahman depends upon Krsna - brahmano hi pratisthaham - BG 14.27
- Bhagavad-gita strongly recommends, jnatva sastra-vidhanoktam: everything must be performed as indicated in the sastras
- Bhagavad-gita, which constitutes the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is presented by the spiritual master as it is, without deviation. Therefore the Absolute Truth is present in the spiritual master
- Bhagavan Sri Krsna can remember incidents from millions of years ago. Similarly, His pure devotee like Narada Muni can also remember incidents from a past life millions and millions of years ago
- Bhagavata classes were held in every village, and thus people had the advantage of hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam, which describes everything about the aim of life - liberation or salvation
- Bhakti is also called niskarma, or freedom from the results of fruitive activity. Bhakti and niskarma are on the same platform, although devotional service and fruitive activity appear almost the same
- Bhakti is called sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam (CC Madhya 19.170), indicating that a devotee is freed from all material designations, and anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11), situated in a transcendental position, free from all material desires
- Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234: "No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their transcendental loving service unto Him"
- Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu has given considerable discussion about nitya-siddha and sadhana-siddha devotees. Nitya-siddha devotees come from Vaikuntha to this material world to teach, by their personal example, how to become a devotee
- Bhakti-yoga creates a transcendental situation with no tinges of material contamination
- Bhakti-yoga means anukulyena krsnanusilanam: (CC Madhya 19.167) one should serve Krsna very favorably. This is the real injunction
- Bhakti-yoga, or buddhi-yoga, executed with intelligence and full knowledge, is the only successful method for going back home, back to Godhead
- Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah (BG 18.55). No one within this universe can understand Krsna in truth, but if one engages in devotional service one can understand Him perfectly well. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - 7.1
- Bhayam asritah indicates that the materialistic way of life is always fearful because at every step there is danger. Materialistic life is full of anxieties and fear - bhayam
- Bhukti refers to being situated in a very good position, like a position with the demigods in the higher planetary systems, where one can enjoy material sense gratification to the greatest extent
- Bhumi, earth, includes all the objects of sense perception - rupa (form), rasa (taste), gandha (smell), sabda (sound) and sparsa (touch). Within the earth are the fragrance of roses, the taste of sweet fruit, and whatever else we want
- Bilvamangala Thakura said, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate 'sman dharmartha-kama-gatayah samaya-pratiksah. Liberation always stands at the door of a devotee, ready to carry out his orders
- Blaspheming the Supreme Lord or His devotee is not at all good for the conditioned soul, but Krsna, being very kind, punishes the conditioned soul in one life for such sinful activities and then takes him back home, back to Godhead
- Blind men may lead many other blind followers without true knowledge of material conditions, but they are not accepted by devotees like Prahlada Maharaja
- Both (spiritual and external) energies, however, belong to the Supreme Lord, and therefore in a higher sense there is no exhibition of material energy because everything is spiritual energy
- Both at the beginning and at the end, all elements remain unmanifested, and this does not make any real material difference
- Both God and the living entity are fully conscious. As living entities, we are conscious of our bodily existence. Similarly, the Lord is conscious of the gigantic cosmic manifestation. This is confirmed in the Vedas
- Both the conditioned soul and the material nature act within the time factor, but the Lord is not subject to the actions and reactions of time, for time has been created by Him
- Both the soul and the Supersoul are transcendental to the material world. This is to be understood in the human form of life, especially when one takes sannyasa
- Both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the minute soul are individual. One is great, and the other is small, but both of them are the cause of all causes - the corporally limited and the universally unlimited
- Brahma could ascertain where Hiranyakasipu was, and Brahma was struck with wonder to see Hiranyakasipu's extraordinary power to execute tapasya
- Brahma receives his mind, intelligence, materials and everything else from Krsna, and then he becomes the secondary creator, the engineer of this universe
- Brahma, the first created being, became the most intelligent person by his tapasya, austerity, and thus he came to this realization. We must therefore take all knowledge from Brahma, who became perfect by his tapasya
- Brahmacarya essentially means the vow not to marry but to observe strict celibacy (brhad-vrata). A brahmacari or sannyasi should avoid talking with women or reading literature concerning talks between man and woman
- Brahmana grhasthas should be satisfied with a life of adhyayana, adhyapana, yajana & yajana - being learned scholars, teaching others to be scholars, learning how to worship the SPG, Visnu, & also teaching others how to worship Him, or even the demigods
- Brahmanas have six occupational duties, of which three are compulsory - namely, studying the Vedas, worshiping the Deity and giving charity. By teaching, by inducing others to worship the Deity and by accepting gifts, they receive the necessities of life
- Brahmanism (brahmanya) consists of the knowledge of Brahman. But actually the body of a brahmana is not Brahman. Similarly, the body is neither rich nor poor
- BS 5.1, "Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes." This is the perfection of knowledge
- But this demand (to abandon all varieties of religious activities and surrender to Krsna) is not for the benefit of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; rather, it is for the benefit of human society
- By a severe type of austerity Hiranyakasipu excelled all the inhabitants of Siddhaloka and created disturbances for them. The residents of Siddhaloka were also beaten by the powers of Hiranyakasipu
- By an analytical study of the entire constitution of the body, one can surely come to the conclusion that the soul is different from all the body's material constituents, such as earth, water, fire and air
- By appearing from the pillar, the Lord encouraged His devotee (Prahlada Maharaja), saying in effect, "Don't worry. I am present here."
- By being a very obedient servant of the Supreme Lord, one becomes extremely powerful in bodily strength, influence and effulgence, whereas the fate of demoniac upstarts is ultimately to fall down like Hiranyakasipu
- By constantly engaging in the service of the Lord and thinking of His lotus feet, one is automatically freed from all material contamination
- By culturing the mode of goodness, one can understand the position of the transcendental Lord and how the Lord is always prepared to remove all obstacles on the path of understanding Him
- By engaging in sravanam kirtanam visnoh under a spiritual master one's life becomes perfect, and his attachment for Krsna becomes positively manifested. In that stage, he is situated in ecstasy, experiencing bhava and anubhava
- By enjoying the senses one becomes fat. Therefore in spiritual advancement becoming fat is not at all satisfactory
- By external features one cannot understand who is favored by Krsna and who is not
- By following in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja, one should gain thorough experience that all material opulence is perishable at every moment. Even this body, for which we try to acquire so many sensual pleasures, may perish at any time
- By following in the footsteps of the great acaryas, one associates with the hamsas or paramahamsas, those who are completely freed from material contamination
- By following the instructions of the guru and the sastras, the disciple attains the stage of devotional service and becomes unattached to possessions
- By glorifying the Lord constantly the living entity can understand that he does not belong to the material world but is a spirit soul whose actual activity is to advance in Krsna consciousness so that he may become free from the material clutches
- By glorifying the Lord constantly, the living entity becomes purified in the core of his heart
- By God's favor we sometimes get large quantities of food grains or suddenly receive some contribution or unexpected profit in business. In this way we may get more money than needed. So, how should that be spent
- By hearing the holy name of the Lord, one comes to the platform of understanding the personal form of the Lord
- By his high intelligence (svena tejasa), by the superior power of superior knowledge achieved from the right source - the spiritual master, or acarya - he can give up his conditional life in a material body and return home, back to Godhead
- By Krsna's grace, the Pandavas conquered in the Battle of Kuruksetra and were saved from many dangers posed not only by kings but sometimes even by the demigods. Thus they are a practical example of how to live in security & safety by the grace of Krsna
- By manifesting His form as Nrsimhadeva, the Lord also preserved the truth of Lord Brahma's promise that Hiranyakasipu was not to be killed by any animal or any man. The Lord appeared in a form that could not be said to be fully a man or a lion
- By nature's own way, his (Hiranyakasipu's) body had been almost consumed by earthworms, ants and other parasites, and therefore even Brahma was at first unable to see him
- By personally killing them (Jaya and Vijaya) with His own disc, Lord Krsna destroyed whatever sinful reactions were left in them because of the curse of the brahmanas
- By pious activities one is elevated to the higher planetary systems, and by impious activities one is degraded to lower species of life, in which he is punished by the laws of nature
- By practice, one should avoid eating in such a way that other living entities will be disturbed and suffer
- By practicing yoga one must come to the platform of meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By preaching the gospel of Krsna consciousness all over the world others may become happy by executing the principles of Krsna consciousness
- By rapt attention fixed upon Krsna, one is purified, and thus one is delivered from material life
- By staunch faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one not only controls the senses but also realizes the Supreme Lord
- By studying Srimad-Bhagavatam under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, one can perfectly understand the science of Krsna, the nature of the material and spiritual worlds, and the aim of life. Srimad-Bhagavatam amalam puranam
- By such preaching (preaching Krsna consciousness), the preacher becomes satisfied, and those to whom he preaches are also satisfied. This is the process of bringing peace and tranquillity to the entire world
- By the grace of a devotee, a servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one can get the clue to Krsna consciousness and then not only become happy in this world but also return home, back to Godhead. That is the real target in life
- By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja became a greater king than his father, Hiranyakasipu. Prahlada's inauguration was performed by Lord Brahma in the presence of other saintly persons and demigods
- By the grace of my spiritual master (Narada Muni) and by the grace of my Lord, Krsna, I (Prahlada Maharaja) have now learned that no one is my enemy and no one is my friend
- By the grace of Prahlada Maharaja, all his class friends, the sons of the demons, became Vaisnavas
- By the grace of the Lord, a devotee can very easily understand how the Lord can appear in any form He likes. Therefore the devotee is never afraid of such a form
- By the laws of nature (prakrteh kriyamanani (BG 3.27)) the living entity evolves from lower grades of life to the human form
- By the laws of nature one is offered another body to fulfill his unsatisfied desires, and upon taking birth again, accepting another material body, one voluntarily accepts the threefold miseries of life
- By the mercy of the Supreme Lord, Prahlada Maharaja was especially brought to this material world to teach people how to get out of the material condition
- By the practice of bhakti-yoga, one immediately comes to the spiritual platform, transcendental to the actions and reactions of the three modes of material nature
- By the simple method of sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), the Lord is satisfied. Indeed, the Lord (Krsna) says: "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it" - BG 9.26
- By the will of the Supreme, a sinful man is sometimes given the chance to enjoy the material world as if he were not under the clutches of material nature, just so that he may be fooled
- By the will of the Supreme, one must take different bodies with different means for lying down
- By various practices, one may come to the point of controlling the senses, but simply controlling the senses does not bring one to a substantial conclusion
- By worshiping or satisfying Acyuta, the SP of G, Krsna, one can satisfy everyone, just as one can water the branches, leaves and flowers of a tree simply by watering its root or as one satisfies all the senses of the body by giving food to the stomach
- By worshiping stone or wood we get no result, but when the stone and wood are represented in the Lord's original form, by worshiping the Deity we get the desired result. This is supported by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy, acintya-bhedabheda
C
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends, kirtaniyah sada harih: one should go on chanting the glories of the Lord twenty-four hours a day. There is no question of becoming mauna, or silent
- Caitanya-caritamrta compares the desires of the spiritual and material world to gold and iron. Both gold and iron are metal, but there is a vast difference in their value
- Canakya Pandita gives a very valuable instruction: dampatyoh kalaho nasti tatra srih svayam agatah. When there are no fights between husband and wife, the goddess of fortune automatically comes to the home
- Canakya Pandita gives the example that a moment of life cannot be purchased in exchange for millions of dollars. A foolish person wastes such a valuable life without knowing how much he is losing, even according to monetary calculations
- Canakya Pandita says that if an honest person deals with a great cheater, it is necessary for him to become a cheater also, not for the purpose of cheating but to make his preaching successful
- Certainly one requires some means of livelihood, and according to one's varna and asrama this means of livelihood is prescribed in the sastras. One should be satisfied with this
- Ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12). In this age, the process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the only method by which to cleanse the sinful mind
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and distribution of prasada - is the most perfect and bona fide way of offering sacrifice for the pleasure of Yajna, or Visnu
- Charity, therefore, should be given to the first-class transcendentalist, the devotee
- Children should be taught from the very beginning of life to be first-class brahmacaris. Then it will be possible for them to give up household life in the future
- Comparing one's own suffering to the suffering of others, therefore, one should be kind to all living entities
- Concisely, it may be said that everyone is a thief and is liable to be punished. Punishment by the laws of nature takes place in the cycle of birth and death
- Consequently (by taking to the Krsna Consciousness Movement and chanting the Supreme Personality of Godhead's name and fame) food grains, fruits and flowers will be properly produced, and all the necessities of life will be easily obtained
- Constant chanting of the holy name will make one free of offenses, and then he will gradually be elevated to the transcendental platform on which he can chant the pure holy name and thus become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Constant indulgence in illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling have all become prominent in modern days
- Constant thought of the Lord makes the devotee eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration
- Creation, maintenance and annihilation are all under the supreme will of the Lord
D
- Daityas, who are materialistic persons, sometimes think of philosophy when some relative meets death. The technical term for this attitude of the materialistic person is smasana-vairagya, or detachment in a cemetery or place of cremation
- Darwin's theory of evolution from animal to man is incomplete because the theory does not present the reverse condition, namely evolution from man to animal
- Dasyam. There is the following statement in regard to assisting the Lord as a servant. After many, many thousands of births, when one comes to understand that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, one can deliver others from this universe
- Deity worship has two divisions, namely pure and mixed with fruitive activities. For one who is steady, Deity worship is compulsory
- Deity worship is especially meant for purifying the neophyte devotees. Actually, however, preaching is more important
- Deity worship means following the rules and regulations precisely. That will keep one steady in devotional service
- Demons always think that the God of the devotees is fictitious. They think that there is no God and that the so-called religious feeling of devotion to God is but an opiate, a kind of illusion, like the illusions derived from LSD and opium
- Demons always think that Visnu can be killed. Therefore, being absorbed in thoughts of Visnu's form to kill Him, at least they have the opportunity to think of Visnu unfavorably
- Demons are very much fond of sucking blood. Indeed, all of them are meat-eaters and bloodsuckers
- Demons cannot understand the omnipotence of the Lord. They simply compare the Lord to one of them (avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam) - BG 9.11
- Demons sometimes declare to a devotee that they cannot accept the existence of God because they cannot see Him
- Demons think of everyone as a friend or enemy, but Vaisnavas say that since everyone is a servant of the Lord, everyone is on the same platform
- Desirelessness means freedom from material desires. This is described by Srila Rupa Gosvami as Anyabhilasita-sunyam - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11
- Desiring to exhibit the symptoms of a pure devotee, the Lord tried to induce Prahlada Maharaja to take material benedictions, but Prahlada Maharaja did not accept them. On the contrary, by his personal example he showed the symptoms of a pure devotee
- Despite the presence of a father and mother, a child cannot be protected from accidental death, disease and various other miseries. No one can help, including the parents
- Despite whatever one possesses, if one offends the lotus feet of a Vaisnava he will be vanquished
- Devotee should externally execute his routine devotional service in a regular way but should always inwardly think of the particular mellow in which he is attracted to the service of the Lord
- Devotees actually serious about advancing in spiritual life should give up the company of nondevotees and always keep company with devotees. To be too attached to material existence is ignorance because material existence is temporary and miserable
- Devotees are always on the positive platform, in contrast to the Mayavadis, who want to make everything impersonal or void. One cannot remain void (sunyavadi); rather, one must possess something
- Devotees are not desirous of any material happiness, including the happiness derived from liberation. This is called anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11
- Devotees like Prahlada Maharaja laugh at how foolish they are to be busy in a temporary life without knowledge of the soul's transmigration from one body to another
- Devotees like the Pandavas, the gopis, the cowherd boys, Yasoda, Nanda and all the inhabitants of Vrndavana do not need to practice conventional processes of meditation to attain the SP of Godhead, for He remains with them through thick and thin
- Devotees should stick to their principles as sincere servants of the Lord and rest assured that the demoniac activities directed against them will not be able to stop their devotional service
- Devotees who are determined to perform tapasya (penances and austerities) to realize the self, and who are determined to become advanced in spiritual consciousness, must give up the company of atheistic nondevotees
- Devotees, however, whose objective is to associate personally with the Lord, have no desire to accept the activities of karma-kanda or jnana-kanda, for pure devotional service is above both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda
- Devotees, Vaisnavas, attain the liberations of sarupya, salokya, sarsti and samipya, whereas the Mayavadis are supposed to attain the liberation known as sayujya
- Devotional service is so great that when it is offered even by those born in low families, the Lord accepts it as being more valuable than the service offered by the goddess of fortune
- Devotional service means purifying the senses. In the conditioned state our senses are covered by material sense gratification, and as long as one is not trained in purifying the senses, one cannot become a devotee
- Dharman bhagavatan means the religious principle of reviving our relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. For this purpose Krsna personally advises, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja - BG 18.66
- Dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa: the mind should always be situated at the lotus feet of the Lord. Yoga practice does not mean sleeping. The mind should always be actively fixed at the lotus feet of God. Then one's practice of yoga will be successful
- Different persons achieve different types of mukti-sayujya, salokya, sarupya, samipya and sarsti - according to their own intense desire, which is called bhava
- Direct information received from the Vedic literature is perfect. We cannot accept the statement that there are no opulent residences on planets other than this earth
- Disturbances similar to those created by Hiranyakasipu are now taking place all over the world because of demoniac governments
- Does this (Narada Muni giving shelter to Prahlada's young mother) mean that Narada Muni transgressed the Vedic injunctions? Certainly he did not. Such injunctions are intended for mundane creatures, but Narada Muni is transcendental to mundane categories
- Does this mean that when Prahlada Maharaja was attacked by the demons, the Raksasas, Govinda was also attacked by the demons? This is not possible
- During the period of annihilation, at the end of each millennium, the Lord becomes angry, and the part of anger is played by Lord Siva, who is therefore called Rudra
- During the reign of Hiranyakasipu, everyone was disturbed in the routine duties of Vedic civilization. When Hiranyakasipu was killed, all the demigods, who had always been disturbed by Hiranyakasipu, felt relief in their general way of life
E
- Earning one's livelihood is not a problem. The real problem is how to get free from the bondage of birth, death and old age. Attaining this freedom, and not inventing unnecessary necessities, is the basic principle of Vedic civilization
- Eating, sleeping, sex life and fear are the four bodily necessities but to utilize the full duration of life a person desiring to advance in spiritual consciousness must reduce these activities. That will give him an opportunity to fully use his lifetime
- Economic development is necessary for grhasthas
- Economic development may be pleasing for some time, but it cannot endure. Thus many big businessmen are now very morose because they are being harassed by various plundering governments
- Eight kinds of Deities are mentioned in the sastra, and the mental Deity is one of them. In this regard, the following description is given in the Brahma-vaivarta Purana
- Either in the afternoon or in the evening a householder should associate with devotees to hear about the incarnations of Krsna and His activities and thus be gradually liberated from the clutches of maya
- Elsewhere in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord (Krsna) says: "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination"
- Elsewhere in Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, urdhvam gacchanti sattva-sthah: (BG 14.18) if one becomes a very good person - in other words, if one is in the mode of goodness - he may be elevated to the higher planetary systems
- Envy and friendship arise in one who is imperfect. We fear our enemies because in the material world we are always in need of help. The Lord, however, does not need anyone's help, for He is atmarama
- Especially for householder devotees who are opulent in material possessions, the path of Deity worship is strongly recommended
- Especially for the conditioned soul, Narada Muni recommends that one somehow or other be absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, for that will save one from all the dangers of material existence
- Especially if a sannyasi not only maintains the body by ordinary means but does everything to maintain the body, including even eating meat and other abominable things, he must be a lampatah, a greedy person simply engaged in sense gratification
- Especially in India, there is practically no ghee; for everything that should be done with ghee, people use a certain type of oil preparation. Oil, however, is never recommended for offering in a sacrificial fire
- Especially in the present age, every man is in darkness, in the bodily conception of life, not knowing anything of the spirit soul and its needs
- Especially in the Western countries, I have seen that people awaken at five o'clock to go to offices and factories to earn their livelihood. People in Calcutta and Bombay also do this every day
- Especially in these days, people do not believe in a next life or in the court of Yamaraja and the various punishments of the sinful. But at least one should know that one who cheats others to acquire money will be punished by the laws of the government
- Especially in this age of Kali, the mind must be cleansed, and this is possible only by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Especially in this age of Kali-yuga, it is said that instead of protecting the money of the citizens, the government itself will take away the money with the force of law. The learned brahmana had therefore decided that he should not accumulate any money
- Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, great leaders, politicians, philosophers and scientists are all engaged in foolish activities, thinking - This is mine, and this is yours
- Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find a suitable place according to the recommendations of Bhagavad-gita. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra, however, may be chanted at any place and any time, and this will bring results very quickly
- Especially in this age, the concession is that simply by chanting Hare Krsna (harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam (CC Adi 17.21)) one revives his original relationship with God and thus becomes so happy that he does not want anything material
- Especially in this Kali-yuga, material advancement means degradation and attraction to many unwanted necessities that create a low mentality
- Even a common man, coming to his senses, can know that the real person who was within the body and was hearing and replying was never seen. For that which was never seen, what is the need of lamentation
- Even a ksatriya cannot accept the duties of a brahmana unless there is an emergency, and then even if he does so he should not accept charity from anyone else
- Even enemies of Krsna who thought of Krsna in fear (bhaya), such as King Kamsa, received bodies in a spiritual identity similar to that of the Lord
- Even fifty years ago, I saw that in the villages of Bengal and the suburbs of Calcutta, people engaged in hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam daily when all their activities ended, or at least in the evening before going to bed. Everyone would hear the Bhagavatam
- Even if a human being is no better than a two-legged animal, he will be liberated if he takes shelter of the holy name of the Lord. One should be very careful not to commit offenses at the lotus feet of the Lord's holy name
- Even if a karmi is successful in accumulating some material wealth, he still cannot enjoy it, for he must die in bereavement
- Even if a person has material desires, instead of worshiping the demigods he should pray to the Supreme Lord so that his connection with the Supreme Lord will be established and he will be saved from becoming a demon or a nondevotee
- Even if by fruitive activity or worship of the demigods one is elevated to the higher planetary systems for sense enjoyment, his situation is condemned in Bhagavad-gita as antavat, perishable
- Even if not born in a brahmana family, a devotee, because of his devotion to the Lord, is above all kinds of brahmanas, whether they be karma-kandis or jnana-kandis
- Even if one attains the stage of brahma-padam, merging in Brahman, without bhakti he is prone to fall down. One must be very careful in regard to the danger of falling down again into material bondage
- Even if one goes to the higher planetary systems (yanti deva-vrata devan (BG 9.25)), one's place there is not secure; one must return to martya-loka
- Even if one has one hundred years, the calculation is that fifty years are wasted in sleeping, twenty years in childhood and boyhood, and twenty years in invalidity
- Even if one is able to perform other processes of devotional service, one must adopt the chanting of the holy name as the principal method of advancing in spiritual life
- Even if one is an enemy of Krsna, a maha-bhagavata sees him to be engaged in Krsna's service. Another crude example is that everything appears yellow to the jaundiced eye. To a maha-bhagavata, everyone but himself appears to be engaged in Krsna's service
- Even if one is born in a family of dog-eaters, he can become My devotee and be very dear to Me, in spite of having taken birth in such a family. Therefore, offerings should be given to My devotee, and whatever My devotee has offered Me should be accepted
- Even if one is born in a family of dvijas, if they have not followed the reformatory process he is called a dvija-bandhu - not one of the twice-born, but a friend of the twice-born. The whole purpose of this system is to create good population
- Even if one is materially inclined, one may take to the shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna and Balarama, or Gaura and Nitai, so that he will very soon be purified of all material desires - ksipram bhavati dharmatma sasvac chantim nigacchati
- Even if one is not born in a brahmana family but has brahminical qualifications, he must be considered a brahmana. By strictly following this system, one can be happy without extra endeavor
- Even if one is physically unfit, classified lower than others, devoid of material qualifications or not at all elevated in terms of pious activities, the chanting of the holy name is beneficial
- Even if one is promoted to the higher planetary systems by performing great sacrifices, which are accompanied by the sinful act of sacrificing animals, the standard of happiness in Svargaloka is also not free of disturbances
- Even if one receives a body with a long duration of life, like those of Lord Brahma and the other great demigods, it will also be destroyed, and therefore an intelligent man should be concerned with the imperishable spirit soul
- Even if the associates of Lord Visnu sometimes descend as if cursed, they are always liberated
- Even if we do not endeavor to obtain the advantages of material happiness, we shall obtain them automatically. This happiness and distress are obtainable in any form of life, without endeavor
- Even in human life, while observing the principles of varna and asrama-brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - one must ultimately accept sannyasa, the renounced order
- Even in ordinary activities, we first consider gain and loss, and then we act. Similarly, an intelligent person must consider the entire process of material existence and then act intelligently, following the directions of the bona fide spiritual master
- Even in ordinary life, it is our practical experience that a household dog or cat is regarded on the same level as one's children, without any envy
- Even in the communistic countries the poor animals are killed without consideration, although they also should have the right to take their allotted food with which to live
- Even in this material world, a devotee does not see materially manifested things; instead he sees Govinda in everything. When he sees a tree or a human being, a devotee sees them in relation to Govinda
- Even in those who are apparently very educated, the same family attachment is there. They cannot give up the association of their families, even in old age or invalidity, for they are attached to sense enjoyment
- Even one's own son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one's own body
- Even the hippies, who have given up all the materialistic comforts of their fathers and grandfathers, cannot give up the sensational happiness of sex life. Such persons are described here (in SB 7.9.45) as krpanas, misers
- Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in DS
- Even though one's body or one's superficial religion may change, every living entity is always engaged in the service of someone. Therefore, the mentality of service is called the eternal occupational duty
- Even though Prahlada Maharaja was directly offered all the benedictions he might have desired, he refused to accept such offerings from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even though so-called philosophers and scientists try to surmount the onslaught of material nature, they have not been able to do so
- Even though such a materialistic person is always suffering threefold miseries, he is not intelligent enough to cease his materialistic way of life
- Even though we now seem neglected by the Lord, He is actually always alert to our activities. Under all circumstances, therefore, we should simply depend on the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead & revive our intimate relationship with Him
- Even when performing devotional service a devotee has to create many enemies. Prahlada Maharaja himself had experience of this, for even his father became his enemy
- Even when Prahlada Maharaja was a baby within the womb of his mother, he became fully convinced of the existence of the supreme power because of hearing the powerful instructions of Narada and understood how to attain perfection in life by bhakti-yoga
- Even while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one may observe regulative principles. Thus while sitting and chanting one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy
- Even without taking the shape of an animal, Visnu could kill him by hurling His Sudarsana cakra, which can go anywhere without the Lord's physical presence. Therefore Hiranyakasipu was careful to guard against all kinds of weapons
- Every conditioned soul is bound by the laws of material nature, as described in Bhagavad-gita (prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah) - BG 3.27
- Every conditioned soul is under the control of Yamaraja, but Hiranyakasipu said that he considered Prahlada Maharaja his deliverer, for Prahlada would stop Hiranyakasipu's repetition of birth and death
- Every day the so-called leaders of modern society invent something contributing to a cumbersome way of life that implicates people more and more in the cycle of birth, death, old age and disease
- Every day we can experience the time factor as morning, noon and evening, and although morning is different from noon, which is different from evening, all of them taken together are one
- Every human being should try to understand how the spirit soul can be happy and where he can attain an eternal, blissful life of knowledge. Human beings are meant to study these subject matters, not to be absorbed in caring for the temporary body
- Every husband is too much attached to his wife. Therefore, to give up one's connection with his wife is extremely difficult
- Every living entity has to eat something, and in fact the necessities for his life have already been provided by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord has provided food for both the elephant and the ant
- Every living entity is always eager to enjoy sex life because materialistic life consists of eating, sleeping, sex and fear
- Every living entity is under the full control of the stringent laws of material nature, but rascals think themselves independent. Actually they cannot be independent. This is foolishness
- Every living entity should be nourished by the food given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Every living entity, being part of the Supreme Lord, is meant to serve the Lord, just as every part of the body is meant to serve the whole body
- Every member of human society should clearly understand the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, for only in this way can one be spiritually elevated and automatically give up the false, illusory knowledge
- Every member of the Krsna consciousness movement is interested in going door to door to try to convince people about the teachings of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, the teachings of Lord Caitanya. That is the purpose of the Hare Krsna movement
- Everyone begins his activities with some plan and ambition, but actually, from the beginning of one's plan to the end, one does not derive any happiness
- Everyone desires comfort for his body and tries to make a suitable situation for this purpose, forgetting that the body is meant to be eaten by dogs, jackals or moths and thus turned into useless stool, ashes or earth
- Everyone engaged in the practice of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra will be completely cleansed, from the core of his heart, and be saved from the cycle of birth and death
- Everyone enjoys the fruits of his qualitative activities
- Everyone has a limited duration of life, but a devotee's lifetime can be extended by the mercy of the Supreme Lord, who is able to nullify the results of one's karma. Karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam - BS 5.54
- Everyone has achieved a certain type of body given by material nature according to the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everyone has his life, his wealth, his intelligence and his words, and all of them should be offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the via medium of the spiritual master
- Everyone has knowledge of huge empires throughout the history of the world but all the societies engaged in such economic development (sarve 'rtha-kamah) have been frustrated by the laws of nature through periodic wars, pestilence, famine and so on
- Everyone has to die because everyone is fully under the control of material nature, yet everyone thinks that he is independent, that whatever he likes he can do, that he will never meet death but live forever, and so on
- Everyone is actually a servant, not an enemy or friend, and everyone is working under different directions from the Lord, who directs each living entity according to his mentality
- Everyone is actually dependent on the reactions of material laws, but still one thinks himself independent and thinks that he has conquered all directions
- Everyone is engaged in earning money, and the money is kept in the bank, which then offers money to the public. In this cycle of activities, everyone is engaged in getting more and more money
- Everyone is engaged in getting more and more money, and therefore the ideal goal of human life is being lost. Concisely, it may be said that everyone is a thief and is liable to be punished
- Everyone is interested in his own family and in making his dynasty famous, but Prahlada was so liberal that he made no distinction between one living entity and another. Therefore he was greater than the great prajapatis who established their dynasties
- Everyone is related to the Supreme Lord, but one should not mistakenly think that because one is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana
- Everyone is sure to die, for no one is excused from the hands of death, which is but a feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (mrtyuh sarva-haras caham) - BG 10.34
- Everyone is to offer his worship to the Supreme Lord only. That will automatically satisfy the different officers and directors of the Lord
- Everyone is trying to be happy because, as explained in the previous verse (SB 7.13.27), when the living entity is in his original spiritual form, he is happy by nature. There is no question of miseries for the spiritual being
- Everyone is trying to reach the goal of complete happiness materially; because people do not know what complete happiness is, they are materially diverted toward different interests
- Everyone knows it, but nonetheless one plans to hear or think something very pleasing. Unfortunately, all of one's plans are annihilated in due course of time
- Everyone must act according to his position and try to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for that will make one's life successful. This was instructed in Naimisaranya - in SB 1.2.13
- Everyone must die in this way (in great bereavement), and after one's mental condition is taken into account by the laws of material nature, he is given another chance to fulfill his desires in a different body
- Everyone should act according to his occupational duties just to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then everyone will be happy
- Everyone should also be taught to be simple in thought and feeling and satisfied in body and mind. These are the general qualifications of a human being. There is no question of a secular state or an ecclesiastical state
- Everyone should appreciate the service of others. Such are the activities of Vaikuntha. Since everyone is a servant, everyone is on the same platform and is allowed to serve the Lord according to his ability
- Everyone should be eager to return home, back to Godhead, taking shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord and thus being fully trained in Krsna consciousness
- Everyone should be friendly for the service of the Lord. Everyone should praise another's service to the Lord and not be proud of his own service. This is the way of Vaisnava thinking, Vaikuntha thinking
- Everyone should be taught to be very careful not to discharge semen unnecessarily. This is very important for all human beings
- Everyone should come to the platform of Krsna consciousness and thus feel oneness as a servant of the Lord. Although there are 8,400,000 species of life, a Vaisnava feels this oneness
- Everyone should follow the example of the Pandavas, who showed how to be saved by the grace of Krsna
- Everyone should join the sankirtana movement, offering to the fire of this movement the oblations of his knowledge and riches
- Everyone should know that in every stage of life we are dependent upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the dharma, religion, which we accept should be that which is recommended by Prahlada Maharaja - bhagavata-dharma
- Everyone should strictly follow the principles of varna and asrama as given in the sastra
- Everyone should take lessons from Prahlada Maharaja about how we are engaged in so-called temporary happiness through bodily exercises for sense enjoyment
- Everyone who deals with the Supreme Personality of Godhead gradually acquires the qualities of the Lord
- Everyone who is captivated by the material energy and absorbed in thinking "I am this body, and everything belonging to this body is mine" is in illusion
- Everyone works according to the inspiration given by the Supersoul. Because everyone has a different goal of life, everyone acts differently, as guided by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everyone works under the influence of various modes of material nature, and when the various modes are prominent, the demigods or demons appear victorious under the influence of these modes
- Everyone, especially the grhasthas, who are mudha-dhi, ignorant about the goal of life, should be given opportunities to hear about Krsna
- Everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for everything is created by Him. All living entities, being the Lord's sons, His eternal parts and parcels, have the right to use their father's property by nature's arrangement
- Everything but the principle of religion recommended by Krsna-sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66) - should be given up as irreligion
- Everything exists on the basis of Krsna's impersonal feature; nothing can exist without Krsna. The advanced devotee of Krsna can see the Lord everywhere, without illusion
- Everything is done by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not lament the birth and death of a living being, which have been arranged by the Supreme Lord
- Everything is insignificant in comparison to His (God's) personal, all-defeating transcendental qualities
- Everything rests on the Lord, just like pearls strung together on a thread. The thread is the principal Brahman. He is the supreme cause, the Supreme Lord upon whom everything rests
- Everything should be offered to the spiritual master as a matter of duty, but the offering should be made to the spiritual master with heart and soul, not artificially to gain material prestige
- Everything that is done, whether in the higher, middle or lower planetary systems, is due to the supervision or control of the Supreme Lord. It is therefore said, karmana-daiva-netrena jantur dehopapattaye - SB 3.31.1
- Everything within the material and spiritual worlds is the property of the Supreme Lord (isavasyam idam sarvam (ISO 1)), and therefore everything has a relationship with Him
- Everything, material and spiritual, consists of various energies of Vasudeva, to whom the individual soul, the spiritual part of the Supreme Lord, is subordinate. Upon understanding this perfect knowledge, one surrenders to the Supreme Personality of God
- Everything, material and spiritual, including earth, water, air, fire, sky and the living entities, exists on the platform of spirit soul
- Evolution has been very well explained on the strength of Vedic authority
- Except for Sisupala, those who go against the regulative principles cannot attain salvation and are surely destined for hellish life. The regulative principle is that one must always think of Krsna, whether as a friend or enemy
F
- Factually he (the materialist) becomes a victim of the reactions of his fruitive activities
- Family members are like straws carried together by the waves of a river. Sometimes such straws mix together in whirlpools, and later, dispersed again by the same waves, they float alone in the water
- Fathers and mothers have protective feelings for their children even in bird and beast society, not to speak of human society
- Fighting for sense gratification is a materialistic activity, but fighting by the order of Krsna is spiritual. By spiritual activities one becomes eligible to go back home, back to Godhead, and then enjoy blissful life eternally
- Fire represents the mode of goodness. One can understand the constitution of a container for wood, petrol or other inflammable substances by the quantity of the fire. Similarly, water represents rajo-guna, the mode of passion
- First one must understand how to get out of the clutches of maya. The only means is to become Krsna conscious
- First one should be religious, observing various rules and regulations, and then one must earn some money for maintenance of his family and the satisfaction of his senses
- First one should try to please the spiritual master, and then one should attempt to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura also says, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado
- Following bhagavata-dharma has been made extremely easy in this age of Kali. The sastra says: one need only chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Following in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja, we should reject all the rascals who pretend to be God. We must accept Krsna and His incarnations, and no one else
- Following the bodily concept of life, such sannyasis (who do not know the meaning of Narayana) make various programs to serve the body. They conduct farcical missions consisting of so-called religious activities meant to mislead all of human society
- Following the instructions of the brahmanas, the ksatriyas should engage the populace in austerity, sacrifices, Vedic study and adherence to the rules and regulations established by Vedic principles
- Following the pravrtti-marga, the living entity who desires to be promoted to the higher planetary systems performs sacrifices regularly, & how he goes up & comes down again is described here in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.15.50-51), as well as in Bhagavad-gita
- Foolish persons become envious and try to minimize an advanced devotee's activities. That is not Vaisnavism. A Vaisnava should appreciate the service rendered to the Lord by other Vaisnavas
- Foolish persons do not distinguish between the atma and the Paramatma, who are situated in every body. The atma is the living entity, and the Paramatma is the SPG. The individual living entity, however, is different from the Paramatma, the Supreme Lord
- Foolish, materially contaminated rascals have manufactured an irresponsible way of life that does not consider the next life. They do not know that according to one's own activities, one receives a body selected from 8,400,000 species
- Fools and rascals consider these uncommon activities of the Lord to be mythological but the pure devotee immediately becomes ecstatic upon hearing the uncommon activities of the Lord. This is the difference between a devotee and a nondevotee
- Fools and rascals, who are not in the transcendental position, consider these uncommon activities of the Lord to be mythological
- Fools who cannot perceive repeated birth and death and the other miseries of materialistic life cannot be sure of what will happen to them in their next birth
- For a bewildered person in the materialistic way of life, the body, the mind and the senses, which are engaged in sense gratification, are the cause of bondage to repeated birth, death, old age and disease
- For a demon it is certainly wonderful that the form of a lion and the form of a man can be united, since a demon has no experience of the inconceivable power for which the Supreme Lord is called "all-powerful"
- For a devotee these (to be religious, to be economically well situated, to satisfy their senses to the fullest extent and to attain liberation) are all very easily available
- For a devotee, being situated in the heavenly planets and being in the hellish planets are equal, for a devotee lives neither in heaven nor in hell but with Krsna in the spiritual world
- For a devotee, distress is an opportunity to remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead constantly
- For an ordinary man in the bodily concept of life, the practice of yoga may be helpful, but one who immediately takes to devotional service can immediately become a perfect yogi without difficulty
- For brahmacaris and sannyasis there are strong restrictions on sexual indulgence. Similarly, there are strong restrictions for grhasthas
- For conquering the agitation of the mind one is recommended to take leave of his family and live alone, maintaining body and soul together by begging alms and eating only as much as needed to keep himself alive
- For devotees there is no scarcity of knowledge or material requisites for spreading the Krsna consciousness movement
- For example, all the eatables of human society. These eatables include grains, fruits, vegetables, milk and sugar for persons in the mode of goodness, and also eatables for the nonvegetarians, such as meats, none of which can be manufactured by men
- For illicit sex he must arrange for money for brothels, for meat-eating he must arrange for many slaughterhouses, for gambling he must arrange for casinos and hotels, and for intoxication he must open many breweries
- For iron to be attracted by a magnet is natural. Similarly, for all living entities to be attracted toward Krsna is natural, and therefore the Lord's real name is Krsna, meaning He who attracts everyone and everything
- For Kali-yuga, the sastras enjoin that sankirtana-yajna be performed always: kirtaniyah sada harih - CC Adi 17.31
- For liberation, one should accept the direction of authorized devotees who can actually endow one with perfect knowledge
- For one who cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the practice of yoga is recommended
- For one who cannot understand what the Personality of Godhead is, sacrifice to the demigods is recommended
- For one who is advanced in spiritual knowledge, the same body, senses and mind are the cause of liberation. This is confirmed in the Katha Upanisad - 1.3.3-4,9
- For one word in this verse (SB 7.6.5) there are two readings - bhavam asritah and bhayam asritah - but accepting the meaning of either of them will bring one to the same conclusion
- For ordinary persons engaged in material activities there are many, many subject matters to understand because such persons do not understand self-realization
- For our manufacturing enterprises, we require so many raw materials like metal, sulphur, mercury, manganese and so many essentials - all of which are supplied by the agents of the Lord
- For spiritual advancement, one should be materially satisfied, for if one is not materially satisfied, his greed for material development will result in the frustration of his spiritual advancement
- For such a man (who is entangled in household affairs) to get out is extremely difficult unless he is helped by a strong person, the spiritual master, who helps the fallen person with the strong rope of spiritual instructions
- For the common men the form of the Lord as Nrsimhadeva is certainly unseen and wonderful, but for a devotee like Prahlada Maharaja such a fearsome form of the Lord is not at all extraordinary
- For this purpose (to free ourselves from the cycle of birth, death, old age and disease), one must first be liberated from material bondage, and especially from household life
- For this transcendental happiness, the living entity has wandered throughout the universe in different forms of life and different planetary systems, but because he has forgotten his intimate relationship with Visnu he has merely suffered life after life
- For those who are not very advanced, the practice of yoga is recommended in order to stop the mind from being agitated by material desires, but if one fixes his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, his mind naturally becomes peaceful very soon
- For those who are strong enough, however, there is no question of forgetting
- Formerly, a ksatriya king was generally the husband of many wives, and after the death of the king, especially in the battlefield, all the queens would agree to accept saha-marana, dying with the husband who was their life
- Formerly, all activities were performed in connection with Visnu, but after Satya-yuga there were symptoms of disrespectful dealings among Vaisnavas
- Formerly, many long years ago, Lord Krsna instructed the sun-god. The Manus are generally sons of the sun-god
- Formerly, Narada Muni was the son of a maidservant, & therefore in his next birth he attained perfection (sadhana-siddhi) because of having executed devotional service. Yet he is also a nitya-siddha because he never forgets the Supreme Personality of God
- Formerly, the members of the higher castes - the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas (everyone but the sudras) - were trained in the guru-kula to adhere to a life of renunciation and sense control by practicing brahmacarya and mystic yoga
- Formerly, the principle of dividing human society into four sections was strictly followed, but because of gradual neglect of the varnasrama principles, varna-sankara population developed, and the entire institution has now been lost
- Freedom is assured for a devotee who is always favorable to the service of the Lord
- From all the evidence the conclusion is that without bhakti, devotional service, there is no question of religious principles. God is the central figure in the performance of religious principles
- From authoritative scripture it is learned that Prahlada Maharaja still lives in Vaikunthaloka as well as within this material world on the planet Sutala
- From authoritative sources it can be discerned that associates of Lord Visnu who descend from Vaikuntha do not actually fall
- From authoritative sources it is learned that Jaya and Vijaya were sent to this material world to fulfill the Lord's desire to fight
- From Bhagavad-gita we understand that there is another prakrti, or nature, which is real. This is explained by the Lord Himself in the Eighth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita - 8.19-21
- From Maha-visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu is generated, and from Garbhodakasayi Visnu, Ksirodakasayi Visnu gradually expands
- From the beginning of creation, the living entities were born of a superior living entity. Ultimately, Krsna is the supreme living being, the father of all others
- From the description of the beauty of Narada Muni when he was one of the denizens of Gandharvaloka (in SB 7.15.70), it appears that everyone on that planet is extremely beautiful and pleasing and always decorated with flowers and sandalwood
- From the earth, many varieties of manifestations take place. For example, a big skyscraper is manifested from the earth. When it is dismantled, the manifestation becomes again unmanifested and remains as atoms in the ultimate stage
- From the Sixth Canto we have already learned that when the Visnudutas came from Vaikuntha to deliver Ajamila, they looked exactly like Visnu, with four hands and the same features as Visnu
- From the Vedas we learn that the Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Person. Every living entity is an individual person, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the Supreme Person
- From the very beginning of life the brahmacarya system is introduced so that from one's very childhood - from the age of five years - one can practice modifying one's human activities so as to engage perfectly in devotional service
- From the very beginning of life, those who are ajitendriya, who cannot control their senses, are educated only for sense gratification, as we have seen in the Western countries
- From the very beginning of life, those who cannot control their senses, are educated only for sense gratification. Thus the entire duration of a life is wasted and misused, and at the time of death one transmigrates to another body, which may not be human
- From the very beginning of their lives (Jaya and Vijaya) they thought of Lord Krsna as an enemy, and even though blaspheming Lord Krsna, they chanted the holy name of Krsna constantly along with their inimical thoughts
- From the very beginning, a brahmacari is trained to sacrifice everything for the benefit of the guru. A brahmacari is advised to go begging alms door to door, addressing all women as mother, and whatever he collects goes to the benefit of the guru
- From this subtle state of unmanifestation comes manifestation, just as from ether, air is generated; from air, fire is generated; from fire, water is generated; and from water, earth becomes manifested
- From this verse (SB 7.2.11) we get a clear indication of how human society is disturbed when the Vedic Aryan civilization is killed and the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies performed by the brahmanas are stopped
- Fruitive workers first perform some pious activities and then formally or officially offer the results to Visnu
- Fruits and flowers are very much pleasing to the Lord. If one wants to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he can simply offer fruits and flowers, and the Lord will be pleased to accept them. Our only duty is to please the Supreme Godhead
- Full absorption in thought of Krsna is the highest platform of bhakti-yoga
G
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu is an expansion of Karanodakasayi Visnu, who is an expansion of Sankarsana. In this way, Krsna is ultimately the cause of all causes (sarva-karana-karanam) - BS 5.1
- Generally householders have children, and then the wives of the householders should be engaged in caring for the children, just as women acting as teachers care for the children in a nursery school
- Generally it is understood that by merging into the existence of Brahman, the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth, one becomes completely happy
- Generally the chanting of om is recommended because in the beginning one cannot understand the Personality of Godhead
- Generally the demigods are surcharged with sattva-guna, and therefore when the demons and the demigods fight, the demigods are victorious because of the prominence of their sattva-guna qualities. However, this is not the partiality of the Supreme Lord
- Generally the elephant is defeated by the lion, and therefore the comparison in this verse (SB 7.8.23) is appropriate
- Generally those engaged in spiritual advancement take food only once, either in the afternoon or in the evening. If one takes food only once, naturally he does not become fat
- Generally, if one blasphemes the Supreme Personality of Godhead he is punished
- Generally, once elevated to the transcendental platform of brahma-sukha, transcendental bliss, one never comes down. But if one does not engage in devotional service, there is a chance of his returning to the material platform
- Genuine self-realization consists not of perceiving the impersonal effulgence of the Lord, but seeing face to face the transcendental form of the Lord
- God is not responsible for the living entity's accepting different types of bodies. One has to accept a body according to the laws of nature and one's own karma
- God is situated in everyone's heart, and as one desires, the Lord gives one various types of bodies, which are like machines. Riding on such a machine, the living entity wanders throughout the universe, under the control of material nature and its modes
- God says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it
- God's presence is invoked by the practice of bhakti-yoga
- Goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhutah: (BS 5.37) the Lord appears in the core of everyone's heart, yet He exists on His own planet, Goloka Vrndavana. A devotee acquires qualities almost the same as those of the Lord because of unalloyed devotional service
- Govindam adi-purusam: Govinda is the original source of everything
- Gradually, throughout the entire world, human society is losing interest in the perfection of life
- Great politicians and philosophers of the modern age even try to banish Krsna from Bhagavad-gita. Consequently, for them there is no salvation
- Greedy capitalists accumulate wealth under so many miserable conditions, the result being that because they collect money by questionable means, their minds are always agitated
- Grhastha devotees must adopt the arcana-vidhi, or Deity worship according to the suitable arrangements and directions given by the spiritual master
- Grhastha devotees, however, are generally engaged in material activities, and therefore if they do not take to Deity worship, their falling down is positively assured
- Grhasthas should indulge in sex life only in accordance with the order of the guru. Therefore it is mentioned here (in SB 7.12.11) that one must follow the orders of the spiritual master - guru-vrttir vikalpena
- Grhasthas, or householders, should take the responsibility for organizing such natural production. It is therefore said, tasyaiva hetoh prayateta kovidah
- Gurus, teachers, who are simply interested in this material world are described in this verse as andha, blind
H
- Half of these years (of life) are spent in sleep. Furthermore, one wastes another thirty years sleeping at night during the rest of his life
- Haridasa Thakura also spoke with a young woman, a prostitute, in the dead of night, but the woman could not deviate his mind. Instead, she became a Vaisnavi, a pure devotee, by the benediction of Haridasa Thakura
- Haridasa Thakura was not interested in the activities of jnana-kanda or karma-kanda.
- Harih sarvesu bhutesu means that Hari is situated as Paramatma, not as atma, although atma is a part of Paramatma
- Harih sarvesu bhutesu. This statement is sometimes misunderstood by unscrupulous persons who wrongly conclude that because Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is situated in every living entity, every living entity is therefore Hari
- Harir evaika urvisa yan-mayam vai caracaram. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the root of everything, and therefore He is the best patra, or person, to whom everything must be given
- Having come to understand that even Lord Brahma is not immortal because at the end of the millennium Lord Brahma will also die, Hiranyakasipu is very carefully asking him for benedictions that will be almost as good as immortality
- Having determined to kill even his son, Hiranyakasipu gave the example of amputating a part of one's body that has become septic and therefore injurious to the rest of the body. The same example, of course, may also be applied to nondevotees
- Having received instructions from the spiritual master and the sastra, one must be sufficiently intelligent. In the human form of life, one should not remain foolish and ignorant, but must inquire about his constitutional position
- He (a foolish man) is expert in calculating the loss of pounds, shillings and pence, but he is so foolish that he does not know how much money he is losing, even according to material considerations
- He (a Vaisnava) accepts all other devotees of the Lord as prabhus, masters
- He (a wise man) concludes that in the human form of life he should not endeavor for unnecessary necessities, but should live a very simple life, just maintaining body and soul together
- He (Brahma) desired to restore Hiranyakasipu's original body, and therefore, by sprinkling transcendental water from his waterpot, he immediately did so
- He (Brahma) is described here (in SB 7.3.26-27) as he who manifests this universe
- He (God as the Supersoul) exists in the heart of Lord Brahma and also in the cores of the hearts of the hogs, dogs, trees, plants and so on. He is present everywhere
- He (God) is always sad-aisvarya-purna, full in six opulences, in all circumstances
- He (God) is nityah sasvatah - eternal, permanent. Everything passes through time's phases of present, past and future, yet the Lord is always the same
- He (God) is present not only in the heart of the living entity, but also in material things, even in the atoms, protons and electrons being explored by material scientists
- He (God) is the Supreme, and only He can deliver the conditioned soul from the onslaught of material nature (mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te) - BG 7.14
- He (God) lives everywhere - in the houses of the poor and those of the rich - but in all circumstances He remains Narayana; to think that He becomes either poor or rich is a material calculation
- He (Hiranyakasipu) asked that saintly persons like Narada not be allowed within the residential quarters of his son, for otherwise Prahlada would be further spoiled by Vaisnava instructions
- He (Hiranyakasipu) asked, "Who has created this kind of intelligence in you (Prahlada)? Have you developed this consciousness by yourself? Since you are a small boy, someone must have induced you to think this way
- He (Hiranyakasipu) guarded against all kinds of time, space and countries because he was afraid of being killed by someone else in another land
- He (Hiranyakasipu) never thought that an animal and human being would be combined so that demons like him would be puzzled by such a form. This is the meaning of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's omnipotence
- He (Hiranyakasipu) wanted those who were harassed in this world by material transactions to be unhappy for the same reason, even in the heavenly planets. Indeed, be wanted to introduce such harassment everywhere
- He (Hiranyakasipu) was expediting his being killed by the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) Himself
- He (Hiranyakasipu) was now a young man with a strong body and a very beautiful bodily luster resembling molten gold. This is the rejuvenation that took place because of his severe austerity and penance
- He (Krsna) sometimes punishes such demons for one life by putting them in a lower species, but then, when they have stopped accusing Him, they are liberated in the next life because of chanting Krsna's name constantly
- He (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) considers himself unqualified, lower than the worms in stool, and more sinful than Jagai and Madhai. A pure Vaisnava actually thinks of himself in this way
- He (Lord Krsna) is the original source of all living entities in the material world, and He is situated in everyone's heart as the Supersoul
- He (Maha-Visnu) is sac-cid-ananda (BS 5.1) - eternally in bliss - and thus He is not disturbed by sleep like ordinary human beings. It should be understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is in transcendental bliss in all stages
- He (Narada Muni) thinks himself deficient in the inspiration of being feelingly absorbed in Krsna consciousness. This does not mean, however, that the enemies of Krsna are more elevated than Krsna's pure devotees
- He (Narada) first explained the dealings of a brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi because these three asramas, or statuses of life, are extremely important for fulfillment of the goal of life
- He (one) falsely thinks, "I am different from my enemy, and my enemy is different from me. The enemy has done this, and therefore my duty is to kill him." This misconception is described in this verse (SB 7.5.12) as bheda-gatasati
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) asked the Lord to engage him in the service of His servant Narada Muni. This is the symptom of a pure devotee
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) prays to the Lord that all of us fallen souls in this material world may, by the grace of the Lord, engage in the service of His servant and thus be delivered
- He (Subuddhi Raya) treated the boy as his own child, and sometimes, when the boy would steal something, the master would chastise him by striking him with a cane. There was a mark on the boy's back from this chastisement
- He (the brahmacari) learns how to control his senses and sacrifice everything for the guru. When he is fully trained, if he likes he is allowed to marry. Thus he is not an ordinary grhastha who has learned only how to satisfy his senses
- He (the brahmana) collected all kinds of valuable paraphernalia for worship, and he worshiped the Deity very gorgeously, beginning from bathing the Deity and ending with offering arati. Thus he felt great happiness
- He (the brahmana) placed the sweet rice on a golden dish and offered it to Krsna, but he felt that the sweet rice was very hot, and he touched it with his finger. He felt that his finger had been burned by the hot sweet rice, and thus he began to lament
- He (the brahmana) would wash the temple within his mind, and then in his imagination he would bring water from all the sacred rivers in golden and silver waterpots
- He (the Lord) can annihilate everything merely by His will. That is His supremacy. If one argues, "Why does He act in this way?" the answer is that He can do so because He is supreme. No one can question His activities
- He (the Lord) does not fear the asuras. Thus there is no question of partiality in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (the Lord) has many forms, yet they are advaita - one and unchanging
- He (the Lord) is everywhere at every time and every condition, but because He is covered by the curtain of material energy, to an ordinary person there appears to be no God
- He (the Lord) is not actually dependent, but He likes to be dependent upon His devotee. This is His mercy
- He (the Lord) is not working under the control of time. The creation of the material world is one of the Lord's pastimes. Everything is fully under His control
- He (the materialist) goes to a sadhu or so-called svami to take advantage of an easy method for achieving material opulence
- He (the materialist) mistakenly plans to enjoy bodily comfort in the human form of life through so-called economic development, through pious activities for elevation to the higher planetary systems, and in many other ways
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the supreme controller. He controls the material qualities
- He (who is ignorant of the spirit soul) goes outside to search for happiness, just as a deer without knowledge of the water beneath the grass goes out to the desert to find water
- He (Yamaraja) is the authority, and he says that the religious principles consist of the codes and laws given by God. No one can manufacture religion, and therefore manufactured religious systems are rejected by the followers of the Vedic principles
- Head, hands, legs and indeed the entire body have grown on the basis of the soul. If the soul is within, the body, head, hands and legs grow, but otherwise they do not. A dead child does not grow up, for the soul is not present
- Hearing from the text of Srimad-Bhagavatam is considered the most important process of hearing
- Hearing of the holy name, form and qualities of the Lord is essential
- Heat, light, water and air, which are also necessities of life - none of them can be manufactured by human society
- Here (in SB 7.10.14) it is stated that anyone who chants and hears about the activities of Prahlada Maharaja &, in relationship with Prahlada's activities, the activities of Nrsimhadeva, gradually becomes free from all the bondage of fruitive activities
- Here (in SB 7.10.24) we see that although Prahlada was perfect in every respect, he nonetheless followed the instructions of the brahmanas who performed the Vedic rituals
- Here (in SB 7.10.35) Narada Muni is relating how in three different births the associates of Lord Visnu were killed by Lord Visnu Himself. First they were the demons Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu
- Here (in SB 7.11.24) it is recommended that a first-class sudra must remain very clean, must not steal or speak lies, and must always render service to his master
- Here (in SB 7.12.10) is another important warning that a man must save himself from attraction to woman
- Here (in SB 7.13.34) is the difference between Vedic civilization and the modern demoniac civilization
- Here (in SB 7.14.13) also, the same point is stressed: one should give up attachment for his wife - or, in other words, for sex life
- Here (in SB 7.15.57) the Vedic aphorism sarvam khalv idam brahma is explained. It is also explained in the catuh-sloki Bhagavatam 2.9.33-34-35-36. Aham evasam evagre
- Here (in SB 7.15.75) is a statement exalting a Vaisnava
- Here (in SB 7.5.37) is a vivid example of how a devotee is disturbed by a nondevotee, even though the nondevotee is an affectionate father
- Here (in SB 7.8.16) the Lord exhibited His presence everywhere by the tumultuous sound in the sky - sabdah khe
- Here (in SB 7.9.10) is a statement by Prahlada Maharaja, one of the twelve authorities, regarding the distinction between a devotee and a brahmana expert in karma-kanda, or Vedic ritualistic ceremonies
- Here (in SB 7.9.39) Prahlada Maharaja represents himself as a common man, although he actually has nothing to do with this material world
- Here (in SB 7.9.42) the words priya janan anusevatam nah indicate that the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is very favorable to devotees who act according to the instructions of His own pure devotee
- Here is a very good example concerning spiritual understanding. Foolish rascals, including so-called jnanis, philosophers and scientists, cannot understand the existence of the soul within the body because they are lacking in spiritual knowledge
- Here the feelings of Prahlada Maharaja were in the mellow of vatsalya, filial love and affection. As a child cries when left by his mother, when Prahlada Maharaja felt that the Lord was away from him he began to cry (nadati)
- Here the statement of self-realization aham brahmasmi, which is interpreted by the Mayavada philosophy to mean "I am the Supreme Lord," is explained. The Supreme Lord is the original seed of everything
- Here, in the material world, everything is but a mental concoction that will never give us real happiness. The practical solution is to cease from materialistic activities and engage in spiritual activities
- Hereditary gurus, or spiritual masters, have been accepted everywhere since time immemorial, but Prahlada Maharaja declined to accept such a seminal guru or take instruction from him
- Herein (SB 7.11.35) it is clearly stated by Narada Muni that one should not be accepted as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra according to birth, for although this is going on now, it is not accepted by the sastras
- Herein (SB 7.11.35) Narada Muni distinctly says that one may be accepted according to the caste of his birth if he has the corresponding qualifications, but otherwise he should not
- Hiranyakasipu accused the Supreme Lord of having a restless mind like that of a small child who can be induced to do anything if simply offered some cakes and laddus
- Hiranyakasipu advised his family members that although the gross body of his brother Hiranyaksa was dead and they were aggrieved because of this, they should not lament for the great soul of Hiranyaksa, who had already attained his next destination
- Hiranyakasipu and persons like him may be very powerful for some time, but the obedient servants of the SP of Godhead like the demigods remain powerful always. They are victorious over the influence of Hiranyakasipu by the grace of the Supreme Lord
- Hiranyakasipu asked his son, kim balah: "How have you overcome my order? By whose strength have you done this?"
- Hiranyakasipu asked Prahlada Maharaja how he had become antagonistic to his family
- Hiranyakasipu being a nondevotee, was so polluted that he was even prepared to kill his own son (Prahlada Maharaj). He justified this by putting forward the logic of amputation
- Hiranyakasipu by dint of his austere performance of mystic yoga, became so powerful that he alone took charge of everything, without assistance from the demigods
- Hiranyakasipu condemned his Vaisnava son Prahlada for being durvinita-ungentle, uncivilized, or impudent. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, however, has derived a meaning from this word durvinita by the mercy of the goddess of learning, Sarasvati
- Hiranyakasipu considered his son Prahlada Maharaja to be the killer of his brother because Prahlada Maharaja was engaged in the devotional service of Lord Visnu
- Hiranyakasipu decided to kill his innocent child, who was only five years old, simply because the boy had become a devotee of the Lord. This is the attitude of nondevotees toward devotees
- Hiranyakasipu did not ask his young son (Prahlada) anything that would be very difficult for him to answer; instead, he gave the boy a chance to speak plainly about whatever he thought might be best
- Hiranyakasipu did not believe Prahlada Maharaja when Prahlada asserted that his Lord is present everywhere
- Hiranyakasipu did not know that Prahlada Maharaja was the most fortunate person within the three worlds because Prahlada was protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such are the misunderstandings of demons
- Hiranyakasipu found this view (that everyone is to be attracted by Krsna) deviant, Prahlada said, because of being unnaturally unattracted by Krsna. Hiranyakasipu therefore needed purification
- Hiranyakasipu had formerly been Jaya, the doorkeeper at the Vaikuntha gate, and he had fallen because of the curse of the brahmanas and had gotten the nature of a demon
- Hiranyakasipu had received from Lord Brahma the benediction that he would not die on the land or in the sky. Therefore, to keep the promise of Lord Brahma intact, Nrsimhadeva placed Hiranyakasipu's body on His lap, which was neither land nor sky
- Hiranyakasipu had received the benediction that he would not die either during the day or at night
- Hiranyakasipu had taken a benediction from Lord Brahma that he would not die from any weapon or be killed by any person, dead or alive
- Hiranyakasipu has adored Lord Brahma as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and has expected to become immortal by the benediction of Lord Brahma
- Hiranyakasipu inquires from his son what he has learned from his guru
- Hiranyakasipu marked Prahlada's observation and asked him, "Where is your God?" Prahlada Maharaja replied, "He is everywhere." Then Hiranyakasipu asked, "Why is He not in this pillar before me?"
- Hiranyakasipu murmured to himself, - Lord Visnu, who possesses great mystic power, has made this plan to kill me, but what is the use of such an attempt? Who can fight with me
- Hiranyakasipu naturally became increasingly angry that his son Prahlada was being influenced by the camp of the enemies
- Hiranyakasipu never agreed with the words of Visnu, or Krsna. Rather, he was angered by the intelligence of a Vaisnava
- Hiranyakasipu performed a severe type of tapasya, austerity, for many long years. Indeed, it is said that he performed the tapasya for one hundred heavenly years. Since one day of the demigods equals six of our months, certainly this was a very long time
- Hiranyakasipu planned a campaign to kill Prahlada Maharaja. He would kill his son by administering poison to him while he was eating, by making him sit in boiling oil, or by throwing him under the feet of an elephant while he was lying down
- Hiranyakasipu planned to kill the inhabitants of earth so that yajna would stop and the demigods, being disturbed, would die automatically when Lord Visnu, the yajnesvara, was killed. These were the demoniac plans of Hiranyakasipu
- Hiranyakasipu thought himself securely protected from any kind of death caused by any living entity within this universe. He also carefully guarded against natural death, which might take place within his house or outside of the house
- Hiranyakasipu thought that Prahlada, being nothing but a small boy with no actual experience, might reply with something pleasing but nothing practical. Prahlada Maharaja, however, being an exalted devotee, had acquired all the qualities of education
- Hiranyakasipu thought that Visnu also becomes partial, like a child whose mind is not steady or resolute. The Lord can change His mind at any time, Hiranyakasipu thought, and therefore His words and activities are like those of children
- Hiranyakasipu very intelligently described the position of the soul. The soul is never the body, but is always completely different from the body
- Hiranyakasipu wanted Prahlada Maharaja to be trained as a diplomatic king in ruling the kingdom, the country or the world, but not to be advised about renunciation or the renounced order of life
- Hiranyakasipu wanted to know where Prahlada had gotten this Krsna consciousness. Who had taught him? Prahlada sarcastically replied, "My dear father, persons like you never understand Krsna. One can understand Krsna only by serving a mahat, a great soul
- Hiranyakasipu wanted to receive a benediction from Lord Brahma so that in the future he would be able to conquer Lord Brahma's abode. Similarly, another demon received a benediction from Lord Siva but later wanted to kill Lord Siva
- Hiranyakasipu was a vivid example of this dissatisfied state of humanity
- Hiranyakasipu was a well-known demon, and the demigods knew that if demons and Raksasas were to occupy the supreme post, brahminical culture and protection of cows would come to an end
- Hiranyakasipu was afraid of being killed by someone else in another land. There are many other planets, higher and lower, and therefore he prayed for the benediction of not being killed by any resident of any of these planets
- Hiranyakasipu was certainly enjoying the fruitful results of his austerities, but the Lord says that as soon as he committed an offense at the lotus feet of Prahlada Maharaja he would be ruined
- Hiranyakasipu was destined to be ultimately killed by Nrsimha-deva, but just to see the fun, the Lord gave him a chance to slip from His hands
- Hiranyakasipu was extremely angry and wanted to rebuke his son for deriding his teacher or spiritual master, who had been born in the brahmana family of the great acarya Sukracarya
- Hiranyakasipu was killed because he was worse than a snake or a scorpion, and therefore everyone was happy. Now there was no need for the Lord to be angry
- Hiranyakasipu was perplexed about how his five-year-old boy could be so fearless that he did not care for the order of his very great and powerful father
- Hiranyakasipu was proud to declare that he would be able to do everything by the power of his tapasya. He even wanted to make the Vaisnavas' position insecure. These are some of the symptoms of asuric determination
- Hiranyakasipu was revitalized, so much so that his body was quite competent to tolerate the striking of thunderbolts
- Hiranyakasipu was so alert against being burnt to ashes by the anger of great sages like Bhrgu that by dint of austerity he surpassed their power and placed even them under his subordination
- Hiranyakasipu was so powerful in the heavenly planets that all the demigods except Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu were forced to engage in his service. Indeed, they were afraid of being severely punished if they disobeyed him
- Hiranyakasipu was trying to replace Brahma. The material world is so situated that even the position of Lord Brahma, not to speak of ordinary living entities, is sometimes in danger
- Hiranyakasipu was very much afraid of Visnu's becoming an animal to kill him because his brother had been killed by Visnu when the Lord took the shape of a boar. He was therefore very careful to guard against all kinds of animals
- Hiranyakasipu's austerity was so great and wonderful that even Lord Brahma agreed to be conquered by him
- Hiranyakasipu's coming to this earth and acting as the Lord's enemy was prearranged. Jaya and Vijaya were cursed by the brahmanas Sanaka, Sanat-kumara, Sanandana and Sanatana because Jaya and Vijaya checked these four Kumaras
- Hiranyakasipu's demoniac determination was explained to Lord Brahma by the demigods, who informed him that Hiranyakasipu wanted to overturn all the established principles
- Hiranyakasipu's determination was to occupy the post of Lord Brahma, but this was impossible because Brahma has a long duration of life
- Hiranyakasipu's main purpose was to disturb the demigods. He planned first to kill Lord Visnu so that with Lord Visnu's death the demigods would automatically weaken and die. Another of his plans was to disturb the residents of the planet earth
- Hiranyakasipu, being a demon, would always consider Lord Visnu and His devotees to be his enemies. Therefore the word para-paksa ("on the side of the enemy") is used here - in SB 7.5.6
- Hiranyakasipu, had achieved such great power in the material world that he could subdue practically all the planetary systems in the universe, including the heavenly planets (Svargaloka)
- Hiranyakasipu, having become a devotee of Lord Brahma, who is known as Hiranyagarbha, and having undergone a severe austerity to please him, is also known as Hiranyaka
- Hiranyakasipu, who was in the material world, was attracted by women and money, whereas Prahlada Maharaja, being in his natural position, was attracted by Krsna
- His (Hiranyakasipu's) decision was that since the self (atma) and time are both eternal, if he could not occupy that post (of Lord Brahma) in one lifetime he would continue to execute austerities life after life so that sometime he would be able to do so
- His (Hiranyakasipu's) first proposal is that he not be killed by any of the different forms of living entities created by Lord Brahma within this material world
- His (Krsna's) enmity and friendship are external features presented by the material energy. He is always transcendental. He is absolute, whether He kills or bestows His favor
- His (Krsna's) form is eternal, blissful knowledge. Sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah, ananda-cinmaya-rasa and kaivalya are the same
- His (Narada Muni's) first offense was that he went to join the sankirtana party in the company of lusty women
- His (the politician's) only business is punah punas carvita-carvananam - chewing the chewed again and again. The aim of such politicians and academic scholars is to enjoy this material world with their bodily senses
- Household life is actually a kind of license for a materially attached person by which to enjoy sense gratification under regulative principles. Otherwise there is no need of entering household life
- Household life means sex life (yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham). This is encouraged by the tongue. Then there are children
- Householder life means attachment for one's wife, whereas sannyasa means detachment from one's wife and attachment to Krsna
- How he (the living entity) suffers in the cycle of happiness and distress is described in the next verse - in SB 7.13.31
- How money can be dearer than life is indicated in this verse - SB 7.6.10
- How much a devotee has been favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be tested by the activities the devotee has performed
- How much of a hindrance are hostility, greed, illusion, lamentation and too much attachment to material enjoyment
- However advanced one may be in restraining the senses, it is almost impossible for a man to keep himself controlled in the presence of a woman, even if she is his own daughter, mother or sister
- However powerful a man may be, he always fears the sound of a thunderbolt. Similarly, Hiranyakasipu and all the demons who were his associates were extremely afraid because of the presence of the Supreme Lord in the form of sound
- However the devotee likes to serve the Lord, he may constantly think of the Lord's associates - the cowherd boys, the gopis, the Lord's father and mother, His servants and the trees, land, animals, plants and water in the Lord's abode
- However, although the Supreme Person, the Paramatma, is also one, He is present as an individual in all the different bodies
- However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation
- Human being who does not cultivate spiritual life but dies like the cats and dogs is degraded in his next life. From human life, such a person is put into the cycle of continuous birth and death
- Human beings and asuras are subject to death, whereas demigods are not
- Human culture does not begin unless one takes to the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Although grhastha life is a concession for the enjoyment of sex, one cannot enjoy sex without following the rules and regulations of householder life
- Human life is simply meant for developing Krsna consciousness
- Human life, which is obtained in the course of the evolutionary process, is a chance for elevation (svargapavarga) or for degradation - tirascam punar asya ca
- Human society must follow a process of religion to advance, and on the basis of religion one should try to develop his economic condition so that he can fulfill his needs for sense gratification according to the religious rules and regulations
- Human society should be divided into a social system of brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras, but everyone can engage in devotional service
- Human society should not consider itself the only enjoyer of all the properties of God; rather, men should understand that all the other animals also have a claim to God's property
- Human society should properly utilize the gifts of God, especially the food grains that grow because of rain falling from the sky
- Human society should take advantage of this instruction - even a slight amount of sincere devotional service can give one complete perfection - SB 7.6.1
- Humanity must be trained to engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. That is the purpose of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Hundreds and millions of plans are made by all kinds of living entities, but without the sanction of the Supreme Lord they are futile
- Hundreds and thousands of living entities meet death at every moment, but a foolish living being nonetheless thinks himself deathless and does not prepare for death. This is the most wonderful thing in this world
I
- I am now prepared to give you all benedictions, according to your desire. I belong to the celestial world of demigods, who do not die like human beings. Therefore, although you are subject to death, your audience with me will not go in vain
- I have even seen a dying man begging a medical attendant to increase his life by four years so that he could complete his material plans. Of course, the medical man was unsuccessful in expanding the man's life, who therefore died in great bereavement
- I have seen the wife of a medical practitioner voluntarily accept death immediately when her husband died. Both the husband and wife were taken in procession in the mourning cart. Such intense love of a chaste wife for her husband is a special case
- If a bona fide listener hears of Krsna's pastimes with the gopis, which seem to be lusty affairs, the lusty desires in his heart, which constitute the heart disease of the conditioned soul, will be vanquished, and he will become a most exalted devotee
- If a brahmacari does not live under the care of the guru, if a vanaprastha engages in ordinary activities, or if a sannyasi is greedy and eats meat, eggs and all kinds of nonsense for the satisfaction of his tongue, he is a cheater
- If a butter pot and fire are kept together, the butter within the pot will certainly melt. Woman is compared to fire, and man is compared to a butter pot
- If a candala, a lowborn person, is a devotee and has fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord, he can purify his entire family
- If a chaste woman unfortunately marries a husband who is fallen, she should live separately from him. Similarly, a husband can separate himself from a woman who is not chaste according to the description of the sastra
- If a chaste woman's husband is fallen, it is recommended that she give up his association. Giving up the association of her husband does not mean, however, that a woman should marry again and thus indulge in prostitution
- If a child or disciple falls at the feet of the father or spiritual master, the superior responds by smelling the head of the subordinate
- If a conditioned soul, thinking of the Lord as an enemy or a friend, somehow or other becomes attached to the Lord, he receives great benefit
- If a devotee advances in spiritual consciousness and thus becomes materially opulent also, his position is a special gift from the Lord. Such opulence is never to be considered material
- If a devotee is qualified, sincere and serious about Krsna consciousness and if he follows the instructions of a bona fide spiritual master, as Prahlada Maharaja did when preaching the instructions he had received from Narada, his preaching is effective
- If a dog is swimming in the water and one wants to cross the ocean by catching hold of the dog's tail, certainly he is foolish. Similarly, if in distress one seeks shelter of a demigod, he is foolish, for his efforts will be fruitless
- If a grhastha devotee worships the salagrama-sila, or the form of the Deity at home, his home also becomes a very great place
- If a grhastha, or householder, is sufficiently educated in Vedic knowledge and has become sufficiently rich to offer worship to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he must perform yajnas as directed by the authorized scriptures
- If a living being who has already left his body has been pious, Yamaraja, just to give him relief, will give him another body
- If a person dies at night the funeral must be completed before the next sunrise
- If a Raksasa, or demon, were situated in Brahma's post, then the entire arrangement of the universe, especially the protection of the brahminical culture and cows, would be ruined. All the demigods anticipated this danger
- If a sudra acquires the qualities of a brahmana, although he was born in a sudra family, he is not a sudra; because he has developed the qualities of a brahmana, he should be accepted as a brahmana
- If a tiger kills a man, this is not sinful but if a man kills another man, this is considered sinful, and the killer is hanged. What is a daily affair among the animals is a sinful act in human society
- If a woman of a high caste marries a man of a lower caste, their union is called pratiloma. If a woman of a low caste, however, marries a man of a higher caste, their union is called anuloma
- If after performing severe austerities and penances one does not understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such practices are useless
- If an enemy (suduracarah) always thinks of Krsna, he also becomes a purified devotee
- If anyone has any material desire to be fulfilled, he had better pray for it to the Supreme Lord (although that is not pure devotion), and he will thus achieve the desired result
- If brahmananda, the bliss of merging in the Brahman effulgence, were multiplied one hundred trillion times, it would still not equal even an atomic fragment of the ocean of transcendental bliss felt in devotional service
- If by a careful analysis of the body one still cannot find the existence of the soul, this is due to his ignorance
- If by chance a child is saved, he is educated only for sense gratification
- If by good association, by the instructions of a bona fide spiritual master, one takes to Krsna consciousness, his conditional life of material existence is vanquished, and his original consciousness, known as Krsna consciousness, is revived
- If by good fortune the living entity meets a bona fide representative of God who gives him the seed of devotional service, and if he takes advantage of such a guru, or His representative, he receives the bhakti-lata-bija, the seed of devotional service
- If chemical combinations are the source of life, why don't the scientists manufacture something like an egg through chemistry and put it in an incubator so that a chicken will come out? What is their answer?
- If enemies try to be liberated or to merge into the existence of Brahman, if they desire to be elevated to the higher planetary systems as karmis, or even if they desire to return home, back to Godhead, they will certainly be baffled
- If even a woman practices devotional service strictly, according to the rules and regulations, the statement by the Lord Himself that she can return to Godhead (te 'pi yanti param gatim) is not at all astonishing
- If even the enemies of the Lord achieve salvation by constantly thinking about the Lord, what is to be said of pure devotees who always engage in the Lord's service and who think of nothing but the Lord in every activity
- If everyone is fully satisfied by eating food that is a gift from the Lord, why should there be envy between one living being and another
- If from the very beginning we seek shelter of the supreme friend, there will be no cause of danger
- If he (the living entity) again misses the opportunity (of the human form of life), he is again put into the cycle of birth and death, going sometimes higher and sometimes lower, turning on the samsara-cakra, the wheel of material existence
- If he (the living entity) comes in contact with a pure devotee and is intelligent enough to take instructions from the pure devotee regarding the process of devotional service, he can understand God, the origin of Brahman and Paramatma without difficulty
- If he (the living entity) properly cultivates Krsna consciousness, he is then gradually elevated to the spiritual world
- If He (the Lord) were answerable to us concerning why He does something and why He does not, His supremacy would be curtailed
- If human beings individually and collectively surrender everything to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in full Krsna consciousness, all of human society will benefit
- If material existence is temporary or false, this does not mean that the spiritual world, although similar, is also false. That one's material body is false or temporary does not mean that the body of the Supreme Lord is also false or temporary
- If money and education are not engaged in the service of the Lord, these valuable assets must be engaged in the service of maya
- If Narayana lives in the house of a daridra, a poor man, this does not mean that Narayana becomes poor
- If one accepts sannyasa at an immature stage, there is every possibility of his being attracted by women and lusty desires and thus again becoming a so-called grhastha or a victim of women
- If one actually understands that every one of us is a servant of the Lord, where is the question of enemy or friend
- If one advances further from the brahma-nirvana platform, one enters the stage of devotional service - mad-bhaktim labhate param
- If one argues, "What is the purpose of this sinful creation and annihilation?" the answer is that to prove His (the Supreme Lord's) omnipotence He can do anything, and no one can question Him
- If one becomes very rich through his professional activities, through trade or through agriculture, this does not mean that he is spiritually advanced. To be spiritually advanced is different from being materially rich
- If one blasphemes the Supreme Lord, his punishment is to remain in hellish life for many millions of years more than one suffers by killing many brahmanas
- If one can somehow or other give it (the connection with one's wife) up for the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then the Lord Himself, although not able to be conquered by anyone, comes very much under the control of the devotee
- If one can understand Krsna as the supreme enjoyer, the supreme proprietor of everything, and the supreme friend of everyone, one is established in peace and is free from material agitation
- If one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His service, there is no more need of severe austerities, penances and so on
- If one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can automatically understand everything else. Because of not taking shelter of the Lord's lotus feet, even great scholars, scientists, philosophers and religionists are always bewildered
- If one comes under someone else's control or is defeated by another, he is called jitah
- If one commits any of the above offenses, one must read at least one chapter of Bhagavad-gita. This is confirmed in the Skanda-Purana, Avanti-khanda
- If one considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being, one is doomed. His study of the Vedas and his austerities and penances for enlightenment are all useless, like the bathing of an elephant
- If one continuously sprinkles drops of ghee on a fire, the fire will not be extinguished, but if one suddenly puts a lump of ghee on a fire, the fire may possibly be extinguished entirely
- If one desires to advance in spiritual life but he acts whimsically, not following the orders of the spiritual master, he has no shelter. Yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi
- If one does not act for the satisfaction of Krsna, who is known as Visnu or Yajna, he must be entangled in the reactions of fruitive activities. These reactions are called papa and punya - sinful and pious
- If one does not ask, "Who am I? What is the goal of my life?" but instead follows the same animal propensities as cats and dogs, what is the use of his education?
- If one does not care to listen to His (Krsna's) instructions, the result will be that one will never go back to Godhead, but will continue life in this miserable condition of repeated birth and death in material existence
- If one does not enter the devotional service of the Lord but artificially considers himself Brahman or Narayana, not perfectly understanding that the soul and body are different, one certainly falls down. Such a person again gives importance to the body
- If one does not take to the path of disciplic succession, it is not possible for one to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one does not utilize his human life for svarga or apavarga, he falls again to the degraded life of animals like dogs and hogs
- If one does whatever Krsna says, his activities are not material. For example, when Arjuna fought in response to the order of Krsna, his activities were not material
- If one engages in devotional service from the beginning of life, he easily attains vairagya-vidya, or asakti, detachment, and becomes jitendriya, the controller of his senses
- If one gradually gives up his hereditary customs and duties and tries to serve the SP of Godhead in his natural position, he is gradually able to become free from these activities, and he attains the stage of niskama, freedom from material desires
- If one has developed the qualities of a sudra or a candala, regardless of where he was born, he should be accepted in terms of those symptoms
- If one has no connection with Nitai, Balarama, then even though one is a very learned scholar or jnani or has taken birth in a very respectable family, these assets will not help him
- If one is a pure devotee acting under the directions of the guru, one easily gets the mercy of the Supreme Lord and thus becomes immediately situated on the transcendental platform
- If one is an offender at the lotus feet of a brahmana or Vaisnava, his offenses uproot all his auspicious activities. One should very carefully guard against committing vaisnava-aparadha, or offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- If one is determined not to be envious of anyone, he can naturally conquer anger. Similarly, one can give up the desire to accumulate wealth simply by considering how difficult it is to protect the money in one's possession
- If one is determined not to have sex, he can automatically conquer lusty desires. The example given is that even if one is hungry, if on a particular day he is determined to observe fasting, he can naturally conquer the disturbances of hunger and thirst
- If one is expert and follows the acarya, he can understand that he is the spiritual soul living within the body
- If one is fortunate enough to possess transcendental knowledge as well as the money with which to perform sacrifices, one must do it according to the directions given in the sastras
- If one is fortunate enough to transcend all this so-called goodness and badness and come to the platform of devotional service by the mercy of Krsna and the guru, his life becomes successful
- If one is fortunate enough to understand his relationship with God, knowing that God is great (vibhu) whereas the living entity is small (anu), he is perfect in knowledge
- If one is inclined to dictate that the Lord grant something, one receives benedictions according to his desires
- If one is infected by rajo-guna and tamo-guna, he may remain in this world or go down to the animal kingdom. But all of these situations are hindrances on the path of spiritual salvation
- If one is inspired to take to Krsna consciousness and if one practices the process in his life, he is surely successful in returning home, back to Godhead
- If one is intelligent, he can think of his wife's body as nothing but a lump of matter that will ultimately be transformed into small insects, stool or ashes
- If one is not a devotee, even if he has some materially good qualities, they have no value. That is the verdict of the Vedas
- If one is not a soul surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is understood to be contaminated. Thus a chaste woman is advised not to agree to serve such a husband
- If one is situated in an opulent position in spiritual advancement, his opulence never decreases. Therefore such a spiritual benediction is called bhuti or vibhuti. Krsna confirms this in Bhagavad-gita
- If one is spiritually advanced, being a staunch, liberal devotee of the Lord, all good qualities are manifest in his body
- If one is too materialistic but at the same time wants to be a servant of the Supreme Lord, the Lord, because of His supreme compassion for the devotee, takes away all his material opulences and obliges him to be a pure devotee of the Lord
- If one is very greedy to enhance his Krsna consciousness, this is a great boon. Tatra laulyam ekalam mulam. This is the best path available
- If one keeps a large amount of cash with him, he is always anxious about keeping it properly. Thus if one discusses the disadvantages of accumulating wealth, he can naturally give up business without difficulty
- If one performs the sraddha ceremony of oblations to the forefathers on the Ekadasi tithi, then the performer, the forefathers for whom the sraddha is observed, and the purohita, or the family priest who encourages the ceremony, all go to hell
- If one possesses more and more, a benediction itself may become a curse, for just as achieving material opulence in this material world requires great strength and endeavor, maintaining it also requires great endeavor
- If one practices devotional service by always keeping Krsna within the core of his heart (man-manah), he immediately becomes a first-class yogi. Furthermore, keeping Krsna within the mind is not a difficult task for the devotee
- If one prefers to remain in the dark well of household life because of uncontrolled senses he becomes increasingly entangled by ropes of affection for his wife, children, servants, house money. Such a person cannot attain liberation from material bondage
- If one properly understands God, he can understand any subject matter very nicely
- If one realizes that the individual soul is subordinate to the supreme spirit soul, he achieves self-realization
- If one remains in the bodily conception, one must rot within this material world, and his life will be a failure
- If one seriously desires to return home, back to Godhead, one must therefore become strong enough by pleasing the spiritual master, for thus one gets the weapon with which to conquer the enemy, and one also gets the grace of Krsna
- If one simply continues to think that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, even without performing any other process of devotional service, he can attain full success, for simply by this feeling one can perform all nine processes of devotional service
- If one sincerely tries his best to spread Krsna consciousness by preaching the glories of the Lord and His supremacy, even if he is imperfectly educated, he becomes the dearmost servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is bhakti
- If one surrenders unto Krsna (mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te (BG 7.14)), one may immediately be freed from the control of external nature (sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate (BG 14.26)). This should be the aim of life
- If one takes directions from the experienced spiritual master one can go back home, back to Godhead; otherwise, one may return to the cycle of birth and death
- If one takes shelter of a dhama, worship of the Lord becomes very easy, and resultant spiritual advancement quickly takes place. In fact, in India one may still go to Vrndavana and similar places to achieve the results of spiritual activities quickly
- If one takes shelter of Narada instead of material teachers, this (confidential) knowledge is possible to understand. Understanding does not depend upon high parentage
- If one takes to the DS of the Lord and surrenders unto Him, the Lord is prepared to give one directions by which to return home, back to Godhead, but if one foolishly wants to keep himself in darkness, he can continue in a life of material existence
- If one thinks of Krsna enviously, simply because of thinking of Krsna he becomes free from all sinful reactions and thus becomes a pure devotee
- If one tries he can also return home, back to Godhead. This prowess is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the Supersoul
- If one tries to understand the discourses given by the sat, or pure devotees, those instructions will be very pleasing to the ear and appealing to the heart
- If one understands the Supreme Lord through devotional service with faith in the disciplic succession and then advances further, he awakens his natural love for God, and then his success in life is assured
- If one understands the Vaisnava philosophy, which explains how He is present everywhere and how He acts everywhere, to worship the Supreme or to realize Him is not at all difficult. Realization of the Lord is possible only in the association of devotees
- If one uses this human form of life properly, he can elevate himself to the higher planetary systems, where material happiness is many thousands of times better than on this planet
- If one very strictly performs the various duties of religion but does not ultimately come to the platform of surrendering to the Supreme Lord, his methods of attaining salvation or elevation are simply a waste of time and energy
- If one wants liberation and wants to return home, back to Godhead, he should prepare himself for that purpose
- If one wants success in life, he should immediately understand from the right sources what his self-interest is and how he should mold his life in spiritual consciousness
- If one wants the uncontaminated pleasure of blissful life, he must engage himself in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- If one wants to be elevated to the higher planetary systems, he may follow the Vedic directions
- If one wants to be elevated to the higher planetary systems, the heavenly planets, he can be promoted to the place he desires, and if one wants to remain a hog or a pig on earth, the Lord fulfills that desire also
- If one wants to be liberated from the pangs of material existence, he should take to devotional service for quick attainment of this goal
- If one wants to derive the actual benefit from this human form, he must take to the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- If one wants to enjoy real peace and prosperity, he should give everything to Krsna, who is the real enjoyer, real friend and real proprietor
- If one wants to go to hell he must endeavor very much, but if he wants to return home, back to Godhead, there is no difficult endeavor
- If one wants to go to the darkest regions of material existence, one may continue to associate with persons who are attached to women (yositam sangi-sangam). The word yosit means "woman." Persons who are too materialistic are attached to women
- If one wants to live without devotional service, his status as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra certainly has no meaning
- If one wants to receive real knowledge from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can become free from bondage to repeated acceptance of material bodies
- If one wants to save himself from material nature's onslaughts, which arise because of the material body, one must become Krsna conscious and try to fully understand Krsna
- If one wants to stop repeated birth and death, one must take to the devotional service of the Lord
- If one was born in a brahmana family and has acquired the brahminical qualifications, he is to be accepted as a brahmana; otherwise, he should be considered a brahma-bandhu
- If one who hears of the gopis' lusty behavior with Krsna becomes free from lusty desires, certainly the gopis who approached Krsna became free from all such desires
- If one works for the sake of pleasing the Supreme Lord - Yajna, or Visnu - one is in liberated life. If one fails to do so he remains in a life of bondage
- If one works piously one may be elevated to the higher planetary systems or achieve liberation and return home, back to Godhead, but otherwise one may be degraded to a life as a dog, a hog and so on
- If one works very hard, suffering the threefold miseries, and then is successful in getting some small benefit, what is the value of this benefit
- If one worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord will never offer him such condemned benedictions (like those of the demigods). On the contrary, it is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.88.8), yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih
- If one's son has died, one may certainly be affected by lamentation and illusion and cry for the dead son, but one may overcome lamentation and illusion by considering the verses of Bhagavad-gita
- If people throughout the world take to the Krsna consciousness movement and chant the easy sound vibration of the transcendental name and fame of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there will be no scarcity of rainfall
- If semen is not discharged unnecessarily, one becomes extremely strong in memory, determination, activity and the vitality of one's bodily energy
- If someone considers the Supreme Personality - Krsna or Lord Ramacandra - to be an ordinary human being, this does not mean that the Lord becomes an ordinary human being
- If the body of a poor man were daridra-narayana, this would mean that the body of a rich man, on the contrary, must be dhani-narayana
- If the citizen is not pacified, the king should then offer him some lucrative post as a governor or minister-any post that draws a high salary - so that he may be agreeable
- If the citizens of the (secular) state are not educated in the above-mentioned (in SB 7.11.8-12) good qualities, how can there be happiness
- If the class friends of Prahlada Maharaja, the sons of demons, were to accept the truth through Prahlada, they would certainly also become fully aware of transcendental knowledge
- If the enemy still goes on agitating the public, the king should try to create dissension in the enemy's camp, but if he still continues, the king should employ argumentum ad baculum - severe punishment - by putting him in jail
- If the family members of the spiritual master, who is the bona fide representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being, this does not mean that he becomes an ordinary human being
- If the hand of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is present in everything, where is the question of being liberated from material encagement to spiritual, blissful life?
- If the Lord is pleased with a devotee, what is there that is unobtainable? Why should one not give up his affection for his wife and children and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Where is the loss of anything material
- If the paper mills stop producing paper, one may argue, how can our ISKCON literature be published? The answer is that the paper mills should manufacture paper only for the publication of ISKCON literature
- If the spiritual master is favorably inclined, one naturally receives the mercy of the Supreme Lord, and by the mercy of the Supreme Lord one immediately becomes transcendental, conquering all the influences of sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- If the spiritual master's orders allow a grhastha to engage in sex life at a particular time, then the grhastha may do so; otherwise, if the spiritual master orders against it, the grhastha should abstain
- If the Supreme Lord does not give one protection, one must suffer in spite of the presence of his father and mother
- If the Supreme Lord were to withdraw the powers of the demigods, the demigods would no longer be able to offer benedictions to their worshipers
- If the total populace is untruthful, how can the state be happy? Therefore, without consideration of one's belonging to a sectarian religion, whether Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Buddhist or any other sect, everyone should be taught to become truthful
- If the wife of the teacher is a young woman, a young brahmacari should not allow such a mother to touch him. This is strictly prohibited
- If this relationship (between God and the living being) continues, then real happiness exists eternally between the master and servant
- If Visnu is not worshiped, the followers of the varnasrama institution manufacture some concocted God
- If we approach the Supreme Lord or His devotee, or if we are blessed by a devotee, naturally we will automatically achieve the benedictions of the Supreme Lord
- If we forget the purpose of human life and simply take supplies from the agents of the Lord for sense gratification and become more and more entangled in material existence, which is not the purpose of creation, certainly we become thieves
- If we keep displeasing our supreme father, we shall never be happy within this material world, in either the upper or lower planetary systems
- If we read the entire Bhagavad-gita every day, all eighteen chapters, in each reading we shall find a new explanation. That is the nature of transcendental literature
- If we simply place ourselves at the lotus feet of Krsna by taking to KC & keeping always in touch with Him by chanting Hare Krsna , we need not take much trouble in arranging to return to the spiritual world. By the mercy of Mahaprabhu, this is very easy
- If we simply regard the lotus feet of Krsna as our ultimate shelter, we shall be saved from all these waves of maya, which are variously exhibited as mental and sensual activities and the agitation of rejection and acceptance
- If we strictly follow the principle of disciplic succession, we are certainly on the right path of spiritual liberation, or eternal engagement in devotional service
- If we take shelter of Nrsimhadeva and Prahlada Maharaja, it will be easier to kill the demons who are against Krsna and to thus reestablish Krsna's supremacy
- If we want to be saved from this suffering, we must appeal to the same controller (The Supreme Personality of Godhead). Thus one can be saved from this material condition
- If whatever we do, whatever we eat, whatever we think and whatever we plan is for the advancement of the Krsna consciousness movement, this is oneness
- If with the arrow of chanting the holy name of the Lord one pierces Lord Visnu's lotus feet, by dint of performing this heroic activity of devotional service one receives the benefit of returning home, back to Godhead
- Impersonalists and atheists always try to circumvent the form of Krsna
- In a dream we form a society of friendship and love, and when we awaken we see that it has ceased to exist. Similarly, one's gross society, family and love are also a dream, and this dream will be over as soon as one dies
- In a society or family in which everyone is a demon, for someone to become a Vaisnava is certainly folly. Prahlada Maharaja was charged with bad intelligence because he was among demons, including his teachers, who were supposedly brahmanas
- In accordance with the evidence given in the sastra and the example set by Advaita Acarya, we give prasada to devotees regardless of whether they come from India, Europe or America
- In all circumstances the devotee can always see the Supreme Lord, whereas the nondevotee cannot
- In all circumstances, everyone, as a spirit soul, must be a devotee of Lord Visnu and should not be concerned with bodily relationships, whether with friends or with enemies
- In all circumstances, one should seek shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then there will be no danger under any circumstances
- In all of these activities (opening slaughterhouses, breweries, etc.) householders are involved, and therefore it is advised with the use of the word api, that even though one is a householder, one should not engage himself in severe hardships
- In all the schools, colleges and universities, and at home, all children and youths should be taught to hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In all Vedic literatures, the sound vibration omkara is the beginning. Om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- In an advanced civilization, people are eager to be religious, to be economically well situated, to satisfy their senses to the fullest extent, and at last to attain liberation. However, these are not to be magnified as desirable
- In animal life, eating, sleeping, sexual enjoyment and fear cannot be regulated, but for human society the plan is that although men, like animals, must be allowed to eat, sleep, enjoy sex and take protection from fear, they must be regulated
- In any form of life, we are related with Visnu, who is the most beloved, the Supersoul, son, friend and guru
- In BG (9.32) Krsna says: "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me - though they be lowborn, women, vaisyas (merchants) or sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination." The word papa-yoni refers to those who are less than sudras
- In BG 15.15 Krsna says: "I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness." The living entities are completely absorbed in the three states of wakefulness, dreaming and deep sleep through their intelligence
- In Bhagavad-gita (16.19-20) the Lord says: Attaining repeated birth amongst the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence
- In Bhagavad-gita (16.19-20) the Lord says: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 1.40) it is said, strisu dustasu varsneya jayate varna-sankarah: if the women are polluted, there will be varna-sankara population. In modern terms, the varna-sankara are the hippies, who do not follow any regulative injunctions
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) the Lord says: "To those who are constantly devoted and who worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me." This is very practical
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.41) the Lord says: Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) the Lord says: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me (Krsna). The wise who perfectly know this engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.22) it is clearly stated that different forms of life are obtained by association with the three modes of material nature - karanam guna-sango 'sya sad-asad-yoni janmasu
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) it is said, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: the SPG in His localized aspect gives intelligence to the individual soul as far as he is able to grasp it. Therefore we find the individual soul in different high & low positions
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) it is said, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: Vedic knowledge means to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61) it is said: "The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61) it is said: The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of material energy
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69) it is said, na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah: if one wants to be recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he must preach the glories of the Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.35) it is said, sreyan sva-dharmo vigunah para-dharmat svanusthitat: "It is far better to discharge one's prescribed duties, even though they may be faulty, than another's duties"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.37) it is stated that lust, anger and greed are the causes of the conditioned soul's bondage in this material world. Kama esa krodha esa rajo-guna-samudbhavah
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.10) the Lord says: Being freed from attachment, fear & anger, being fully absorbed in Me & taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me - & thus they all attained transcendental love for Me
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord (Krsna) clearly says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: "As one surrenders to Me, I reward him accordingly"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham. "As one surrenders unto Me, I reward him accordingly."
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7) the Lord says: "Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself."
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9) Krsna says: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.1) it is said: "One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no work"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.8), Krsna explains Himself by saying: "O son of Kunti (Arjuna), I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11) the Lord clearly says, avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam: Fools deride Me when I descend in a human form
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) the Lord (Krsna) says: "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29) the Lord says, I am equal to everyone. No one is dear to Me, nor is anyone My enemy
- In Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said that one who worships the demigods has lost his intelligence
- In Bhagavad-gita it is clearly stated that there are many types of yajna performances recommended in the Vedic literatures, but actually all of them are meant for satisfying the Supreme Lord. Yajna means Visnu
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said: "All living bodies subsist on food grains, which are produced from rains. Rains are produced by performance of yajna (sacrifice), and yajna is born of prescribed duties" - BG 3.14
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah: (BG 7.15) "Those miscreants who do not surrender unto Me (Krsna) are the lowest of mankind." The word naradhama means "nondevotee"
- In Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Personality of Godhead has explained that the material energy and spiritual energy both emanate from Him. The material energy is described as me bhinna prakrtir astadha (BG 7.4), the eight separated energies of the Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita, the Absolute Truth is accepted as the Supreme Person. Indeed, that Supreme Person Himself, Lord Krsna, instructs in Bhagavad-gita, brahmano hi pratisthaham (BG 14.27), mattah parataram nanyat - BG 7.7
- In bhakti there are nine different activities: sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- In bhakti-yoga it is recommended that a devotee follow nine principles; sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam. vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam - SB 7.5.23
- In brahma-sukha one is no longer attracted by lusty desires. Indeed, when one is no longer disturbed, especially by lusty desires for sexual indulgence, he is fit to become a sannyasi. Otherwise, one should not accept the sannyasa order
- In Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 23.39) it is said, tanra vakya, kriya, mudra vijneha na bhujhaya: no one can understand the activities of the Lord's servants. Therefore, what to speak of the activities of the Lord
- In chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra there are no particular injunctions regarding one's sitting place
- In charge of the various necessities of life, the demigods, being satisfied by the performance of yajna (sacrifice), supply all necessities to man. But he who enjoys these gifts, without offering them to the demigods in return, is certainly a thief
- In conclusion, one who thinks that he has many enemies is an ignorant man, whereas one who is in Krsna consciousness knows that there are no enemies but those within oneself - the uncontrolled mind and senses
- In conditioned life the consciousness in the body is the cause of bondage, but the same consciousness, when transformed into Krsna consciousness, becomes the cause for one's returning home, back to Godhead
- In different countries there are different types of fruit trees. In India the mango and jackfruit trees are prominent, and in other places there are mango trees, jackfruit trees, coconut trees and berry trees
- In different societies there are different ways of dealing with the human body at the time of the funeral ceremony. In some societies the body is given to the vultures to be eaten, and therefore the body ultimately turns to vulture stool
- In different types of bodies, the Lord (isvara) gives directions as Paramatma, and again, to destroy the body, He employs the tamo-guna. This is the way the living entities receive different types of bodies
- In each of their (Jaya and Vijaya) three births - first as Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu, second as Ravana and Kumbhakarna, and third as Sisupala and Dantavakra - the Lord personally killed them
- In every living entity these propensities (desires, ambitions and so on) exist because he is a living entity. When materially contaminated, however, one is put into the hands of material misery (janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi) - BG 13.9
- In every universe there is one Brahma engaged on behalf of Lord Krsna, as confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - tene brahma hrdaya adi-kavaye
- In general warfare one must take help from his chariot and horses in order to conquer his enemy, and after conquering his enemies he may give up the chariot and its paraphernalia
- In his prayers to the ten incarnations, Jayadeva Gosvami says, kesava dhrta-narahari-rupa jaya jagad-isa hare. Prahlada Maharaja was a devotee of Lord Nrsimha, who is Kesava, Krsna Himself
- In household affairs the first attraction is the beautiful and pleasing wife, who increases household attraction more and more. One enjoys his wife with two prominent sense organs, namely the tongue and the genitals
- In human life there are four principles to be fulfilled - dharma, artha, kama and moksa - religion, economic development, sense gratification, and liberation
- In human life, our eternal, dormant relationship with Krsna is possible to revive. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja has described this life as arthadam
- In human society there are attempts to educate the human being, but for animal society there is no such system, nor are animals able to be educated
- In human society, a brahmana is the most respected person. A brahmana is one who can understand Brahman, the impersonal Brahman, but hardly ever can one understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is described by Arjuna in BG as param brahma
- In human society, the perfect brahmana is supposed to be the most advanced in spiritual consciousness, and further advanced than the brahmana is the Vaisnava. Therefore the best persons are the Vaisnavas and Visnu
- In India during the Mohammedan rule, many servants, by plans and devices, took over the posts of their masters
- In India especially we see hundreds and thousands of temples that were constructed by the wealthy men of society who did not want to be called thieves and be punished
- In Kali-yuga there is a scarcity of food almost every year, and thus philanthropists spend lavishly to feed the poor. For this they invent the term daridra-narayana-seva. This is prohibited
- In Kali-yuga, intelligent men worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is always accompanied by His associates such as Nityananda, Advaita, Gadadhara and Srivasa
- In Kali-yuga, the available quantity of food grains and ghee is gradually diminishing, and people are embarrassed that they cannot produce sufficient ghee and food grains
- In Kali-yuga, trees are indiscriminately and unnecessarily cut for industry, in particular for paper mills that manufacture a profuse quantity of paper for the publication of demoniac propaganda
- In Kali-yuga, which is full of sudras and demons, the brahminical culture is lost and can be revived only by the chanting of the maha-mantra
- In many places in Bhagavad-gita, the Supreme Lord, Krsna, refers to the varnasrama-dharma of four varnas and four asramas
- In many places throughout the world we are constructing communities to give shelter to devotees and worship the Deity in the temple
- In material existence there are many regulative principles and formalities
- In material life, one commits sinful activities, especially in eating, and because of sinful activities one is condemned by nature's laws to accept another body, which is imposed as punishment
- In modern days people are very much inclined toward communistic ideas of society, but we do not think that there can be any better communistic idea than that which is explained in this verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.14.9
- In one's family one can count back four or five generations - to one's great-grandfather or even one's great-grandfather's father - but since the Lord mentions twenty-one forefathers, this indicates that the benediction expands to other families also
- In order that human beings be distinct from the animals, the great saint Narada recommends that every human being be educated in terms of the above-mentioned (in SB 7.11.8-12) thirty qualifications - truthfulness, mercy, austerity, tolerance, etc
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (a) to be against the scriptural injunctions of the Vedic literature or to disrespect within one's heart the Srimad-Bhagavatam while externally falsely accepting its principles
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (f) to sit on the altar or to sit on the floor to worship the Deity (without a seat), (g) to touch the Deity with the left hand while bathing the Deity
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (h) to worship the Deity with a stale or used flower, (i) to spit while worshiping the Deity, (j) to advertise one's glory while worshiping the Deity
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (k) to apply tilaka to one's forehead in a curved way, (l) to enter the temple without having washed one's feet, (m) to offer the Deity food cooked by an uninitiated person
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (n) to worship the Deity and offer bhoga to the Deity within the vision of an uninitiated person or non-Vaisnava
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (o) to offer worship to the Deity without worshiping Vaikuntha deities like Ganesa, (p) to worship the Deity while perspiring
- In other places, the following offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (q) to refuse flowers offered to the Deity, (r) to take a vow or oath in the holy name of the Lord
- In other places, the offenses (to Deity worship) are listed: (b) to introduce differing sastras, (c) to chew pan and betel before the Deity, (d) to keep flowers for worship on the leaf of a castor oil plant, (e) to worship the Deity in the afternoon
- In other words, in terms of the chunk theory, the bursting of the chunk was caused by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus one must accept the supreme cause, Lord Visnu, as the cause of all causes
- In our Krsna consciousness movement it is advised, therefore, that the sannyasis and brahmacaris keep strictly aloof from the association of women so that there will be no chance of their falling down again as victims of lusty desires
- In our Krsna consciousness movement there are brahmacaris, grhasthas, vanaprasthas and sannyasis, but the Deity worship in the temple should be performed especially by the householders
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we advise from the very beginning that one restrict the activities of the senses, especially the tongue, which is described by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura as most greedy and unconquerable
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we invite all the elderly persons of the world to come to Vrndavana and stay there in retired life, making advancement in spiritual consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, the tactic of dressing oneself like an ordinary karmi is necessary because everyone in the demoniac kingdom is against the Vaisnava teachings
- In our movement, the guru-kula plays an extremely important part in our activities because right from childhood the boys at the guru-kula are instructed about Krsna consciousness. Thus they become steady within the cores of their hearts
- In our sankirtana movement, or Hare Krsna movement, we offer sumptuous prasada to the Deity and later distribute the same prasada to the brahmanas, the Vaisnavas and then to the people in general
- In political affairs, when a person disobediently agitates against the government, four principles are used to suppress him - legal orders, pacification, the offer of a post, or, finally, weapons. When there are no other arguments, he is punished
- In pure devotional service there is not even a pinch of jnana or karma. Consequently, when Vaisnavas distribute charity, they do not need to find a brahmana performing the activities of jnana-kanda or karma-kanda
- In recent history we have seen many political leaders work hard for individual and collective economic development, but they have all failed. This is the law of nature, as clearly explained in the next verse - SB 7.7.42
- In reference to the low-grade happiness of sex life, Yamunacarya says: "Since I have been engaged in the loving service of Krsna, realizing ever-new pleasure in Him, whenever I think of sex pleasure, I spit at the thought, and my lips curl with distaste"
- In replying to Hiranyakasipu's question about why Prahlada Maharaja had a deviant view, Prahlada said that his view was not deviant, for the natural position of everyone is to be attracted by Krsna
- In Satya-yuga, every person was spiritually advanced, & there was no envy between great personalities. Gradually, however, because of material contamination with the advance of the ages, disrespectful dealings appeared even among brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- In society there must be a very intelligent class of leaders who are well versed in the Vedic knowledge so that they can guide the entire populace to follow the Vedic principles & thus gradually become most perfect & eligible to return home, back to God
- In some societies the body is immediately burned after death, and thus it becomes ashes. In any case, if one intelligently considers the constitution of the body and the soul beyond it, what is the value of the body?
- In spiritual advancement, one's material position improves at the same time that the path of liberation becomes clear and one is freed from material bondage
- In spiritual life, whether one is a grhastha, vanaprastha, sannyasi or brahmacari, everyone is under the control of the spiritual master
- In spite of being the son of the demon Hiranyakasipu, Prahlada never feared the chastisements of the seminal brahmana sons of a demoniac father
- In spite of coming to this material world, the nitya-siddha devotee is never attracted by the allurements of material enjoyment. A perfect example is Prahlada Maharaja, who was a nitya-siddha, a maha-bhagavata devotee
- In spite of so much hard labor, at the end we find disappointment. Bha means bhaya, or fear. In material life, one is always in the blazing fire of fear, since no one knows what will happen next
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.14.21), the Supreme Godhead (Krsna) personally says, bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah: one can understand the original cause of all causes, the Supreme Person, only by devotional service, not by show-bottle exhibitionism
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam in the beginning of the transcendental literature, it is said, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra (SB 1.1.2). Dharma, artha, kama and moksa are kaitava - false and unnecessary
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, great devotees like Sukadeva Gosvami have specifically described Lord Krsna's holy name, form and qualities
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, such fashionable ideas (creating a new type of dharma) are called vidharma because they go against one's own religious system
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, Narada Muni says that without shame he began traveling all over the world, chanting the holy name of the Lord
- In studying one's own body, one must ask himself whether his head is his soul, his fingers are his soul, his hand is his soul, and so on. In this way, one must gradually reject all the material elements & the combinations of material elements in the body
- In such a (varna-sankara) society, no one can distinguish between a brahmana, a ksatriya, a vaisya and a sudra. For peace and happiness in the material world, the varnasrama institution must be introduced
- In summary, whenever the Lord incarnates, He appears in His original transcendental form
- In that meeting (of brahmanas), he also heard that the Deity may be worshiped within the mind. After this incident, the brahmana, having bathed in the Godavari River, began mentally worshiping the Deity
- In that meeting (the Rajasuya sacrifice) there was a great turmoil over selecting the best person to be worshiped first. Everyone decided to worship Krsna. The only protest came from Sisupala, & because of his vehement opposition he was killed by the SPG
- In the Adi-varaha Purana it is said that a worshiper who has committed offenses may fast for one day at the holy place known as Saukarava and then bathe in the Ganges
- In the agricultural fields there may be many mice, flies and other creatures that disturb production, and sometimes they are killed by pesticides. In this verse, however, such killing is forbidden
- In the Aryan system there is varnasrama-dharma, by which everyone should be educated according to his position in society's division of varna (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and asrama - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- In the beginning of creation, Lord Brahma was attacked by two demons - Madhu and Kaitabha - but Krsna saved him. Therefore Krsna is addressed as madhu-kaitabha-hantr
- In the beginning the living entity wanted to enjoy the material energy, and to give the living entity all facility, Krsna, the SPG, created this material world and gave the living entity the facility to concoct different ideas and plans through the mind
- In the beginning they did not threaten the boy because when threatened he might not identify the real culprits. They very mildly and peacefully inquired
- In the book Nama-kaumudi it is recommended that if one is an offender of a Vaisnava, he should submit to that Vaisnava and be excused; if one is an offender in chanting the holy name, he should submit to the holy name and thus be freed from his offenses
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said, ramadi-murtisu kala-niyamena tisthan: (BS 5.39) Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha and many others are consecutive expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (Antya 7.11) it is clearly said, krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: without being authorized by Krsna, one cannot preach the holy name of the Lord throughout the entire world
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 5.205) Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami thinks of himself in such a humble way: I am a worse sinner than Jagai and Madhai and am even lower than the worms in the stool
- In the city of Pratisthana-pura, long ago, there resided a brahmana who was poverty-stricken but innocent and not dissatisfied. One day he heard a discourse in an assembly of brahmanas concerning how to worship the Deity in the temple
- In the conditioned stage we think that some living beings are our friends whereas others are enemies, and thus we are in duality
- In the conditioned state, we are bewildered in our understanding, but in the perfect stage of liberation we can understand that Krsna is the cause of everything
- In the demoniac civilization of the present day there is no question of brahmanas or ksatriyas; there are only so-called workers and a flourishing mercantile class who have no goal in life
- In the higher statuses of life, beginning from human life, the main duty is tapasya, or austerity. As Rsabhadeva advised His sons, tapo divyam putraka yena sattvam suddhyet - SB 5.5.1
- In the history of human society, an affectionate father is rarely found to chastise a noble and devoted son. Therefore Maharaja Yudhisthira wanted Narada Muni to dissipate his doubt
- In the history of human society, no one, at any time or any place, has been liberated because of too much affection and attachment for his family
- In the human form of life, the living entity must accept this instruction from the Supreme Person, Krsna: "Do not plan to achieve happiness and drive away distress. You will never be successful. Simply surrender unto Me" - BG 18.66
- In the human form of life, therefore, one is meant to act auspiciously in order to return home, back to Godhead. Devotional service, however, does not depend on material conditions
- In the human form of life, when one's intelligence is developed, one should change his consciousness by trying to understand Krsna. Then one can be liberated
- In the institution of varnasrama-dharma, the symptoms of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasi are all described
- In the jungle there are sometimes fights between lions and elephants. Here (in SB 7.8.23) the Lord appeared like a lion, and Hiranyakasipu, unafraid of the Lord, attacked Him like an elephant
- In the Krsna consciousness movement we welcome everyone who agrees at least to follow the movement's regulative principles - no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat-eating and no gambling
- In the liberated stage the conception is that God is the master and that all living entities, being servants of God, are one
- In the lower species of life there is an evolutionary process
- In the material world a so-called family is a combination of several persons in one home to fulfill the terms of their imprisonment
- In the material world the pleasure enjoyed by the conditioned soul is followed by many painful conditions. We have seen that in the two great wars, which were conducted by the rajo-guna and tamo-guna, both parties were actually ruined
- In the material world there are always dangers at every step (padam padam yad vipadam na tesam (SB 10.14.58)). Nonetheless, if one takes shelter of Krsna without hesitation and keeps under the shelter of Krsna, he can easily cross the ocean of nescience
- In the material world we generally see that when a man who is poor and skinny gradually endeavors to earn money through business or some other means and he then gets the money, he enjoys the senses to his satisfaction
- In the material world, a servant is provided for by the master but is always planning how to capture the master's post. There have been many instances of this in history
- In the material world, even if one is a philanthropist, a nationalist and a good man according to materialistic estimations, these conceptions of life form a hindrance to spiritual advancement
- In the material world, everyone is contaminated by the dirt of sense gratification and is acting according to different designations, sometimes as a human being, sometimes a beast, sometimes a demigod or tree, and so on
- In the material world, good and bad have no meaning because if one is good he may be elevated to a higher planetary system and if one is bad he may be degraded to the lower planetary systems
- In the material world, in any form of life, there is some so-called happiness and so-called distress. No one invites distress in order to suffer, but still it comes
- In the material world, one who is happy forgets Krsna, or God, but sometimes, if one is actually pious but in distress, he remembers Krsna. Queen Kuntidevi therefore preferred distress because it is an opportunity for remembering Krsna
- In the materialistic conception, modern civilization makes enormous arrangements for huge roads, houses, mills and factories, and this is man's conception of the advancement of civilization
- In the Medini dictionary, yoga is explained by its result: yoge 'purvartha-sampraptau sangati-dhyana-yuktisu
- In the Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3) it is said: one cannot become self-realized simply by having an academic education, by presenting lectures in an erudite way (pravacanena labhyah), or by being an intelligent scientist who discovers many wonderful things
- In the name of personalism, this ism or that ism, such persons (the materialistic persons) always remain attached to the materialistic way of life
- In the name of religion, the so-called sadhus try to satisfy the senses of the materialists by showing them shortcuts to material opulence. Sometimes they give some talisman or blessing. Sometimes they attract materialistic persons by producing gold
- In the Narada-pancaratra it is stated by Lord Narayana that worship of the Deity within the mind is called manasa-puja. One can become free from the four miseries by this method. Sometimes worship from the mind can be independently executed
- In the Padma Purana Lord Siva explains to his wife, Parvati, the goddess Durga, that the highest goal of life is to satisfy Lord Visnu, who can be satisfied only when His servant is satisfied
- In the parampara system, when the questions are bona fide the answers are bona fide. No one should attempt to create or manufacture answers. One must refer to the sastras and give answers according to Vedic understanding
- In the previous verse (in SB 7.10.10) Prahlada Maharaja has explained that a devotee can achieve the platform of bhagavattva, being as good as the Supreme Person, but this does not mean that the devotee loses his position as a servant
- In the process of worshiping the Deity it is sometimes enjoined that one worship the Deity within the mind. In the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda, it is said, "All persons can generally worship within the mind
- In the santa stage, one is on the border of loving service to the Lord
- In the sastra (SB 2.3.10) it is recommended: A person who has broader intelligence, whether he be full of material desires, free from material desires, or desiring liberation, must by all means worship the supreme whole, the Personality of Godhead
- In the sastra, yoga is described as dhyanavasthita, a state of full meditation, but this is meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the sastras - the puranas and other Vedic literatures - there are so many narrations describing the transcendental activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and everyone should hear them again and again
- In the Sixth Canto of SB, in connection with Ajamila's deliverance, Yamaraja says, dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam: real religion is that which is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as real law is that which is given by the government
- In the Skanda Purana there is this description: upayanam daduh sarve vina devan hiranyakah. Hiranyakasipu was so powerful that everyone but the three principal demigods - namely Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu - engaged in his service
- In the sky there are many luminaries. At night, even in darkness, the moon is extremely brilliant and can be directly perceived. The sun is also extremely brilliant. When covered by clouds, however, these luminaries are not distinctly visible
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam there is no recommendation of pancaratriki worship because in this Kali-yuga, even without Deity worship, everything can be perfectly performed
- In the temple there must be the Deity of the Lord, and the Lord should be worshiped by the devotees. This combination of the devotees and the Deity creates a first-class transcendental place
- In the temples and monasteries, gatherings of unnecessary, rejected, lazy fellows should be strictly disallowed. The temples and monasteries should be used exclusively by devotees who are serious about spiritual advancement in Krsna consciousness
- In the upper planets, where there are not only beautiful buildings, but also many opulent gardens and parks, which are described as nandana-devodyana, gardens quite fit to be enjoyed by the demigods
- In the Vaikuntha planets, Lord Visnu is worshiped by many, many thousands of goddesses of fortune, and in Goloka Vrndavana, Lord Krsna is worshiped by many, many thousands of gopis, all of whom are goddesses of fortune
- In the Varaha Purana the following offenses (in Deity worship) are mentioned: (a) to eat in the house of a rich man, (b) to enter the Deity's room in the dark, (c) to worship the Deity without following the regulative principles
- In the Varaha Purana the following offenses (in Deity worship) are mentioned: (d) to enter the temple without vibrating any sound, (e) to collect food that has been seen by a dog, (f) to break silence while offering worship to the Deity
- In the Varaha Purana the following offenses (in Deity worship) are mentioned: (g) to go to the toilet during the time of worshiping the Deity, (h) to offer incense without offering flowers, (i) to worship the Deity with forbidden flowers
- In the Varaha Purana the following offenses (in Deity worship) are mentioned: (j) to begin worship without having washed one's teeth, (k) to begin worship after sex
- In the Varaha Purana the following offenses (in Deity worship) are mentioned: (l) to touch a lamp, dead body or a woman during her menstrual period, or to put on red or bluish clothing, unwashed clothing, the clothing of others or soiled clothing
- In the various types of bodies given to the living entities by material nature (yantrarudhani mayaya), either sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna is prominent
- In the varnasrama system, one first becomes a brahmacari, then a grhastha, a vanaprastha and finally a sannyasi. Going to the forest means accepting vanaprastha life, which is between grhastha life and sannyasa
- In the varnasrama system, the first ceremony for purification is garbhadhana, which is performed with mantras at the time of sex for propagating a good child
- In the Vedas it is said, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13): the Lord is the chief individual living entity, the leader of the subordinate living entities
- In the Vedas, there are different kinds of yajnas prescribed for different kinds of demigods, but all are ultimately offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Vedic literature it is said, isavasyam idam sarvam (ISO 1), yato va imani bhutani jayante and sarvam khalv idam brahma. All this Vedic information indicates that there is only one God and that there is nothing else but Him
- In the Yajnavalkya-smrti it is said: One should learn human behavior from sruti, the Vedas, and from smrti, the scriptures following the Vedic principles
- In their last birth, Jaya and Vijaya did not become demons or Raksasas. Instead they took birth in a very exalted ksatriya family related to Krsna's family. They became first cousins of Lord Krsna and were practically on an equal footing with Him
- In these verses (SB 7.14.30-33) and in verse twenty-nine, stress is given to one point: harer arcasritas ca ye or harer arca. In other words, any place where the Deity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped by devotees is most significant
- In this age of Kali, practically everyone is a sudra (kalau sudra-sambhavah), and finding anyone who is a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya is very difficult
- In this age, since it is impossible to go to the forest for spiritual culture, one is recommended to live in the temple community as a devotee, regularly worship the Deity, follow the regulative principles and thus make the place like Vaikuntha
- In this connection (of SB 7.10.21), Srila Madhvacarya quotes a verse from the Skanda Purana: rte tu tattvikan devan
- In this material world there are two kinds of people - the devatas (demigods) and the asuras - demons
- In this material world, everyone has become a servant of the senses
- In this material world, everyone is in fearful consciousness (sada samudvigna-dhiyam), and the only means to make everyone fearless is Krsna consciousness. When Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared, all the devotees became fearless
- In this material world, everyone is trying to counteract the onslaught of material nature, but everyone is ultimately fully controlled by material nature
- In this material world, everyone thinks that he has conquered his enemies, not understanding that his enemies are his uncontrolled mind and five senses (manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati) - BG 15.7
- In this material world, so-called goodness and badness are the same because they consist of the three modes of material nature. One must transcend this material nature. Even the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies consist of the three modes of material nature
- In this material world, the conception of self-preservation is the first law of nature. According to this conception, one should be interested in his personal safety and should then consider society, friendship, love, nationality, community and so on
- In this material world, when the Krsna consciousness movement expands, the entire material world becomes spiritualized
- In this present age of Kali, when people are mandah sumanda-matayah - very bad because of a sudra mentality - such free mingling (with women without restriction) is prominent
- In this regard (BG 9.10), Srila Madhvacarya gives this note: durghatatvad arthatvena paramesvarenaiva kalpitam. The background of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- In this regard (from SB 7.8.34) it is to be understood that a devotee is fortunate in any condition of his life
- In this regard (in SB 7.10.22), Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that although Hiranyakasipu was already purified, he had to take birth on a higher planetary system to become a devotee again
- In this regard (understanding the science of God by the parampara system), Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, tandera carana sevi bhakta-sane vasa: "Let me serve the lotus feet of the devotees of the Lord, and let me live with devotees."
- In this regard we may note that the creation does not take place accidentally, because of the explosion of a chunk. Such nonsensical theories are not accepted by Vedic students
- In this regard, it may be mentioned that brahmanas in Vrndavana who are karma-kandis and jnana-kandis sometimes decline to accept invitations to our temple because our temple is known as the angareji temple, or Anglican temple
- In this verse (SB 7.1.4-5) Sukadeva Gosvami offers his respectful obeisances krsnaya munaye, which means to Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa
- In this verse (SB 7.1.43) the word sarva-bhutatma-bhutam is very significant
- In this verse (SB 7.14.27-28) it is indicated that a Vaisnava temple where the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is worshiped, & where Vaisnavas are engaged in the service of the Lord, is the best sacred place for performing any religious ceremonies
- In this verse (SB 7.14.29) it is authoritatively stated that any place where the Deity is worshiped is transcendental; it does not belong to the material world
- In this verse (SB 7.14.9) even the snake is mentioned, indicating that a householder should not be envious even of a snake
- In this verse (SB 7.15.2) the words anantyam icchata refer to persons who desire to achieve liberation from material bondage and merge into the existence of the Lord
- In this verse (SB 7.15.52), it is explained that one who has perfect brahminical knowledge rejects the process of elevation to higher planets and accepts nivrtti-marga; in other words, he prepares himself to go back home, back to Godhead
- In this verse (SB 7.3.13) the words dvija-gavam paramesthyam indicate the most exalted position of the brahmanas, brahminical culture and the cows
- In this verse (SB 7.3.31) the word kuta-stha is very important. Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated everywhere, He is the central unchanging point
- In this verse (SB 7.5.30) the words matir na krsne refer to devotional service rendered to Krsna
- In this verse (SB 7.6.16) it is clearly stated that despite their so-called advanced knowledge, they actually have the same mentality as cats and dogs
- In this verse (SB 7.7.17) the word bhuyat may be understood to mean "let there be."
- In this verse it is clearly indicated that the original source of everything is life. Brahma was instructed by the supreme life, Krsna
- In this way (by distributing prasada to all living entities) the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in everyone's heart, will be worshiped. This is the Vedic system of offering prasada
- In this way (by performing Deity worship and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra one obtains) results (in Krsna Consciousness) with effectiveness increased a thousand times
- In this way (sometimes going here and sometimes there and sometimes doing this or that) the living entity wanders throughout the entire universe, imprisoned in various species and thus engaging in various activities for which he must suffer the reactions
- In this world of duality, family life is the cause that spoils one's spiritual life or meditation. Specifically understanding this fact, one should accept the order of sannyasa without hesitation
- In tiffin hours, the hours when the teachers were absent from the classroom, the students called Prahlada Maharaja, wanting to play with him
- In Vedic culture, the welfare of the cows and the welfare of the brahmanas are essential. Without a proper arrangement for developing brahminical culture and protecting cows, all the affairs of administration will go to hell
- Indeed, by following the instructions of the acaryas one is always freed from all material contamination, and thus one's life becomes successful, for one reaches the goal of life
- Indeed, he (Lord Siva) is one of the mahajanas, the twelve authorities on Vaisnava philosophy (svayambhur naradah sambhuh kumarah kapilo manuh, etc.) - SB 6.3.20
- Indeed, his mind is agitated even if one is in the renounced order of life
- Indeed, it is due to the presence of the living entity that the body exists and bodily changes take place. Similarly, it is because the Supreme Lord is within this universe that the changes dictated by the material laws occur
- Indeed, they (asuras, nondevotees) do not distinguish between pious and impious activity. Bhakti, of course, does not depend on pious or impious activity
- Indians spend especially lavishly on three occasions - at the birth of a child, at marriage and while observing the sraddha ceremony
- Indra and the demigods accepted the authoritative statements of Narada Muni and immediately offered their respects to the devotee by circumambulating the woman in whose womb he was living
- Indra and the demigods did not know that a great devotee was in the womb of Kayadhu, the wife of Hiranyakasipu
- Indra, the King of heaven, decided to arrest Prahlada mother because he thought that another demon, another Hiranyakasipu, was within her womb. The best course, he thought, was to kill the child when the child was born, then the woman could be released
- Instead of being disturbed by the torments of his father (Hiranyakasipu), Prahlada influenced these friends and cleansed their minds
- Instead of finding time to hear about Krsna, the householders, after working hard in offices and factories, find time to go to a restaurant or a club
- Instead of hankering for more and more money, a sincere devotee of the Lord tries to invent some ways to earn his livelihood, and when he does so Krsna helps him
- Instead of hearing about Krsna and His activities they are very much pleased to hear about the political activities of demons & nondevotees and to enjoy sex, wine, women & meat & in this way waste their time. This is not grhastha life, but demoniac life
- Instead of restricting him, the Lord gives the conditioned soul the opportunity to enjoy so that by mature experience, after many, many births, he will understand that surrender to the lotus feet of Vasudeva is the only duty of all living beings
- Instead of wasting our time for economic development, which cannot give us any happiness, if we simply try to revive our eternal relationship with Krsna, we will properly utilize our lives
- Intelligence is supplied by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who accompanies the individual soul as a friend
- ISKCON literature is published for the service of Lord Visnu. This literature clarifies our relationship with Lord Visnu, and therefore the publication of ISKCON literature is the performance of yajna
- Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1). He (Krsna) has His eternal spiritual form. Indeed, He is the root of everything (bijam mam sarva-bhutanam) - BG 7.10
- Isvarah paramah krsnah: Krsna is the supreme controller. Sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah: (BS 5.1) He possesses a blissful, spiritual body. Anadih: He is not subordinate to anything
- Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati: (BG 18.61) the Lord is situated in full in the core of everyone's heart
- It (the money needed to spread this movement) should be used for Krsna, and that will cause our eternal happiness
- It appears that even if a yogi does not drink a drop of water, he can live for many, many years by the yogic process, though his outer body be eaten by ants and moths
- It appears that even in the higher planetary systems, to which people are promoted by pious activities, disturbances are created by asuras like Hiranyakasipu. No one in the three worlds can live in peace and prosperity without disturbance
- It appears that the soul can exist even through the bones, as shown by the personal example of Hiranyakasipu
- It does not matter what one's position is; if one aims at reaching Krsna by performing his occupational duty under the direction of the spiritual master, his life is successful
- It doesn't matter whether a devotee comes from a brahmana family or non-brahmana family; if he is fully devoted to Krsna, he is a sadhu
- It doesn't matter whether a person is born as a sudra, a woman or a vaisya; if he associates with devotees repeatedly or always (sadhu-sangena), he can be elevated to the highest perfection. Narada Muni is explaining this in relation to his own life
- It has actually been seen that even an authorized devotee who is engaged in the service of God by preaching the mission of Krsna consciousness is sometimes criticized by neophyte devotees. Such neophytes are described by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- It has been decided (niruktam) by expert saintly persons that Krsna is the root of everything and that worshiping Krsna is worshiping everyone, just as supplying water to the root of a tree means satisfying all of its branches and twigs
- It has been said that the process which immediately increases one's love and affection for the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the best of the many thousands of ways to become free from the entanglement of material existence
- It has now become fashionable for any rascal or fool to be elected God, and there are many missionaries who have concocted their own gods, giving up their relationship with the real God
- It is a fact that Krsna is the source of everything, as we understand from Krsna Himself in Bhagavad-gita (aham sarvasya prabhavah) - BG 10.8
- It is advised that one observe the eternal time factor, which is the cause of the material body's appearance and disappearance, and that one observe the living entity's entanglement in this time factor
- It is an imposition upon the Supreme Lord to say that He is envious of anyone or friendly to anyone
- It is because of the interaction of these three material modes of nature that the five knowledge-gathering senses, the five working senses and their controller, the mind, are manifested
- It is because of these modes (the modes of passion and ignorance) that they (people) cannot even understand Krsna
- It is better to use one's time for advancement in the spiritual life of Krsna consciousness. One should not waste his valuable life as a human being. It is better to utilize this life for developing KC, without ambitions for so-called happiness
- It is clearly understood that a devotee does not need to be born in a very high family, to be rich, to be aristocratic or to be very beautiful. None of these qualifications will engage one in devotional service
- It is difficult, however, for the conditioned soul to enter another body unless the present dead body is annihilated through cremation or some other means
- It is essential for a student who is going to be a ruler or king to learn the four diplomatic principles
- It is essential that society be divided into four groups of men. Brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras
- It is everyone's experience that workers or servants are generally accustomed to stealing. A first-class servant is one who does not steal
- It is evident that although Prahlada Maharaja was born in a demoniac family and although virtually demoniac blood flowed within his body, he was cleansed of all material bodily contamination because of his exalted position as a devotee
- It is impossible, practically speaking, for ordinary men to challenge scientists or philosophers concerning genuine knowledge, but a devotee can challenge them because the best of everything is known to a devotee by the grace of Krsna
- It is learned from Caitanya literature that one big Zamindar, Subuddhi Raya, kept a Mohammedan boy as a servant
- It is natural that when someone belonging to one's family circle is understood to be very great, one becomes ecstatic in love, thinking, "Oh, such a great personality is our relative!"
- It is not possible for the Lord to be partial
- It is not possible to convince modern scientists of the Vedic information about the universe. Nonetheless, we are not very impressed by the words of scientists who say that all other planets are vacant and that only the earth is full of living entities
- It is not that a chaste woman should be like a slave while her husband is naradhama, the lowest of men
- It is not that because one is a grhastha he may marry as many times as he likes and indulge in sex life as he likes. This is not spiritual life. In spiritual life, one must conduct one's whole life under the guidance of the guru
- It is not that only sannyasis, vanaprasthas and brahmacaris can reach Krsna. A grhastha, a householder, can also reach Krsna, provided he becomes a pure devotee without material desires. An example of this is cited in the next verse - SB 7.15.68
- It is not that the impersonal Brahman assumes a form; on the contrary, the impersonal Brahman effulgence is an emanation from the supreme form of the Lord
- It is perfectly correct that when the seed that had generated from the navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu became manifested as the cosmic creation, one could no longer understand where the cause of the cosmic manifestation is
- It is recommended that a chaste wife not associate with a fallen husband. A fallen husband is one who is addicted to the four principles of sinful activity - namely illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication
- It is recommended that even if one commits offenses, one should continue chanting the holy name. In other words, the chanting of the holy name makes one offenseless
- It is recommended that everyone distribute prasada, considering every living being a part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. Even in feeding the poor, one should distribute prasada. In Kali-yuga there is a scarcity of food almost every year
- It is recommended that initiated devotees follow the principles of Narada-pancaratra by worshiping the Deity in the temple
- It is recommended that one honor the spiritual master as being on an equal status with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Saksad dharitvena samasta-sastraih. This is enjoined in every scripture
- It is said in Hitopadesa, upadeso hi murkhanam prakopaya na santaye. If good instructions are given to a foolish person, he does not take advantage of them, but becomes more and more angry
- It is said in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam: this material world is conducted by fire, water and earth, which combine and take shape. It is mentioned that the three modes of nature (prthag gunan) act under the direction of different demigods
- It is said that although great elephants are taken away by the flooding waters of the river, the small fish swim opposite the current
- It is said that the Absolute Truth appears in three features - namely, impersonal Brahman, localized Supersoul and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- It is said that the forest is in the mode of goodness, and therefore those who want to cultivate spiritual life are advised to go to the forest (vanam gato yad dharim asrayeta (SB 7.5.5)). But one should not go to the forest simply to live like a monkey.
- It is said, sthanad bhrastah patanty adhah: whether one is in a higher or lower division, one certainly falls down for want of Krsna consciousness. A sane man is always fearful of falling from his position. This is a regulative principle
- It is said, traigunya-visaya vedah: "The Vedas deal mainly with the three modes of material nature." The Vedas, especially three Vedas, namely Sama, Yajur and Rk, vividly describe this process of ascending to the higher planets and returning
- It is said, vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijne na bujhaya. Even if a man is very advanced in learning, he cannot understand the behavior of a Vaisnava
- It is simply foolish to think of the Lord as being originally impersonal but accepting a material body when He appears as a personal incarnation. Whenever the Lord appears, He appears in His original transcendental form, which is spiritual and blissful
- It is sometimes found that one comes to a devotee or a temple of the Lord just to get some material benefit. Such a person is described here (in SB 7.10.4) as a mercantile man. Bhagavad-gita speaks of arto jijnasur artharthi
- It is sometimes misunderstood that a grhastha, a householder, is permitted to indulge in sex at any time. This is a wrong conception of grhastha life
- It is sometimes said that when one is influenced by evil stars like Saturn, Rahu or Ketu, he cannot make advancement in any prospective activity
- It is stated in CC Madhya 22.31: Godhead is light. Nescience is darkness. Where there is Godhead there is no nescience." This material world is full of darkness and ignorance of spiritual life, but by bhakti-yoga this ignorance is dissipated
- It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.19.17): "One should not remain in a secluded place with a woman, even one's mother, sister, or daughter"
- It is the conclusion of the sastra that instead of feeding many jnana-kandi or karma-kandi brahmanas, it is better to feed a pure Vaisnava, regardless of where he comes from
- It is the duty of all householders to offer food grains to all their departed forefathers, but during the time of Hiranyakasipu this process was stopped; no one would offer sraddha oblations of food grains to the forefathers with great respect
- It is theoretically true and has been practically proven that a devotee can give the best service to his family, his community, his society and his nation
- It is to be understood that if one really wants release from this material world, from the threefold miseries and from janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9) (birth, death, old age and disease), one must take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is to be understood that when Jaya and Vijaya descended to this material world, they came because there was something to be done for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Otherwise it is a fact that no one falls from Vaikuntha
- It is understood from the authoritative source of Vedic literature that especially in this age, Kali-yuga, people are generally short-living, extremely bad in their habits, and inclined to accept methods of devotional service that are not bona fide
- It is very important for peaceful householder life that a woman follow the vow of her husband. Any disagreement with the husband's vow will disrupt family life
- It is very interesting to note how this verse (in SB 7.13.29) points to the body's growth from the spirit soul. The modern materialistic scientist thinks that life grows from matter, but actually the fact is that matter grows from life
- It may be remarked in this connection (ksine punye martya-lokam visanti (BG 9.21)) that even the modern so-called scientists who are going to the moon are not able to stay there, but are returning to their laboratories
- It was surprising, of course, that in the same school the other boys of the Daityas were not polluted; only Prahlada Maharaja was supposedly polluted by the instructions of the Vaisnavas
J
- Janame janame haya, ei abhilasa. Following Narottama dasa Thakura, one should aspire to be a servant of the Lord's servant, life after life
- Jaya and Vijaya inwardly knew that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they purposely became His enemies to be delivered from material life
- Jaya and Vijaya were very much perturbed (by the curse), but the Lord advised them to act as enemies, for then they would return after three births; otherwise, ordinarily, they would have to take seven births
- Jaya and Vijaya, descended to the material world to serve the Lord by fulfilling His desire to fight. Otherwise, as Maharaja Yudhisthira says, asraddheya ivabhati: the statement that a servant of the Lord could fall from Vaikuntha seems unbelievable
- Jesus started the religious system of Christianity, adhering to the Old Testament commandment Thou shalt not kill
- Jnanis and hatha-yogis can only gradually ascend to the spiritual platform by nullifying their material discrimination on the platform of psychology and nullifying the false ego, by which one thinks, "I am this body, a product of matter"
- Jnanis can discriminate between matter and spirit, but the yogis, the best of whom are the bhakti-yogis, want to return home, back to Godhead
- Just as a materialistic person is always absorbed in thoughts of material gain, a maha-bhagavata like Prahlada Maharaja is always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna
- Just as a small child on the lap of his father or mother is fully protected, a devotee, in all conditions, is protected by the Supreme Lord
- Just as aromas are distinct from the material vehicle in which they are carried, the soul is unattached to material activities. This analysis can be considered by a person who is fully under the shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord
- Just as one suffers pain when his head is cut off in a dream, in ignorance one suffers not only while dreaming but also while awake. Without the mercy of the SPG, one continues in ignorance and is thus subjected to material distresses in various ways
- Just as those who are greedy see everything as a source of money-making and those who are lusty see everything as being conducive to sex, the most perfect devotee, Prahlada Maharaja, saw Narayana even within a stone column
- Just by treating the root cause of an ailment, one can conquer all bodily pains and sufferings. Similarly, if one is devoted and faithful to the spiritual master, he can conquer the influence of sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna very easily
- Just contrary to the affairs of Vrndavana is the material world, where no one is attracted by Krsna and everyone is attracted by maya. This is the difference between the spiritual and material worlds
- Just to keep the word of Lord Brahma, Lord Nrsimhadeva pierced Hiranyakasipu's body with His nails, which were not weapons and were neither living nor dead. Indeed, the nails can be called dead, but at the same time they can be said to be alive
K
- Kali-yuga, however, is so degraded that a father and mother even kill their children in the womb on the plea of their scientific knowledge that within the womb the child has no life. Prestigious medical practitioners give this opinion
- Kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya - lust, anger, greed, illusion, pride and envy - all have their proper use for the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotee
- Kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah: when one is too attached to material enjoyment, he is bereft of all knowledge (hrta jnanah)
- Kamsa and other enemies of Krsna merged into the existence of Brahman, but why should Krsna's friends and devotees have the same position
- Karmis desire material happiness, and jnanis desire liberation, but a devotee does not desire anything; he is simply satisfied by rendering transcendental loving service at the lotus feet of the Lord and glorifying Him everywhere by preaching
- Kayadhu, The mother of Prahlada Maharaja, stayed under the protection of Narada Muni without fear from any direction. Similarly, Narada Muni, in his transcendental position, stayed with the young woman without fear of deviation
- King Indra is in charge of pouring water, the demigod Vayu controls the air and dries up the water, whereas the demigod controlling fire burns everything
- Kirtana means glorifying the Supreme Lord, not any demigod. Sometimes people invent kali-kirtana or siva-kirtana, and even big sannyasis in the Mayavada school say that one may chant any name and still get the same result
- Kirtanam. The hearing of the holy name has been described. Now let us try to understand the chanting of the holy name, which is the second item in the consecutive order. It is recommended that such chanting be performed very loudly
- Krsna accepts service from anyone. The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination"
- Krsna advises Arjuna, traigunya-visaya veda nistraigunyo bhavarjuna: one has to transcend these three modes of material nature, and then one will be released from the cycle of birth and death
- Krsna advises everyone to surrender to Him (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja) - BG 18.66
- Krsna appears on this earth or within this universe without any change in His spiritual body or spiritual qualities
- Krsna called all the Brahmas, who immediately came to visit Him. The catur-mukha Brahma, the four-headed Brahma of this universe, thought himself a very insignificant creature in the presence of so many Brahmas with so many heads
- Krsna can become the director and spiritual master of anyone who is serious about getting the mercy of Krsna. The Lord sends the spiritual master to train a devotee, and when the devotee is advanced, the Lord acts as the spiritual master within his heart
- Krsna can expand Himself as Paramatma in the core of everyone's heart
- Krsna consciousness is not at all to the liking of the demons of the present age
- Krsna consciousness movement, or the Hare Krsna movement, has been inaugurated to revive brahminical culture very easily so that people may become happy and peaceful in this life and prepare for elevation in the next
- Krsna consciousness preachers should give more stress to the sankirtana movement, especially by distributing transcendental literature more and more. This helps the sankirtana movement
- Krsna consciousness, devotional service to Krsna, is the ocean of eternal bliss. In comparison to this eternal bliss, the so-called happiness of society, friendship and love is simply useless and insignificant
- Krsna demands in BG 18.66: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." As soon as one surrenders to Krsna, He immediately relieves one of the reactions of sinful activities
- Krsna does not approve the unnecessary worship of the demigods
- Krsna has no such bodily conception, nor is His body different from His self. Therefore, since Krsna has no material conception of life, how can He be affected by material prayers and accusations
- Krsna helps as the guru, or spiritual master, from within & without. From without He helps the devotee as His representative, and from within He talks personally with the pure devotee & gives him instructions by which he may return home, back to Godhead
- Krsna Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.31), kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "O son of Kunti, declare boldly that My devotee never perishes"
- Krsna instructs in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Krsna is absolute, whether He is in the material world or spiritual world
- Krsna is described by Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.12) as follows: "You are the Supreme Brahman, the supreme abode and purifier."
- Krsna is equal to everyone, and according to one's ability to receive the favor of Krsna, one advances in Krsna consciousness
- Krsna is never influenced by the material qualities. He is always free from such qualities, but He appears to act under material influence. This understanding is aropita, or an imposition
- Krsna is never influenced by the material qualities. Therefore there is no question of partiality in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Krsna is never partial to anyone. He is always equal to everyone
- Krsna is open to everyone, but one needs the capability to understand Him
- Krsna is prepared to give bhakti-yoga to everyone, but one must be capable of receiving it. That is the secret
- Krsna is so kind and impartial that because he sucked Putana's breast, He immediately accepted her as His mother
- Krsna is the original source of Brahma, who is the original source of this universe. Brahma is a representative of Krsna, and therefore all the qualities and activities of Krsna are also present in Lord Brahma
- Krsna is the supreme living entity (nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13)), and Brahma is also a living entity, but the original source of Brahma is Krsna
- Krsna offers benedictions even to Sisupala & similarly inimical conditioned souls. This does not mean, however, that one should be inimical toward the Lord. The stress is given to the favorable execution of devotional service, not purposeful blasphemy
- Krsna personally advises: Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world - BG 9.3
- Krsna promises in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.31), kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati. This is a declaration by the SP of Godhead that His devotee cannot be killed by demons. Prahlada Maharaja is the vivid example of the truth of this promise
- Krsna says in BG 13.9 that the real sufferings of the material world are four - janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (birth, death, old age and disease). In the history of the world, no one has been successful in conquering these miseries imposed by material nature
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.19): Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: O Arjuna, there is no truth superior to Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27): O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me
- Krsna says, "I am the enjoyer of all sacrifices because I am the supreme master." However, less intelligent persons, without knowing this fact, worship demigods for temporary benefit
- Krsna says, janma karma ca me divyam: (BG 4.9) whatever He does, being always transcendental, has nothing to do with material qualities
- Krsna says, Persons engaged in the worship of demigods are not very intelligent, although such worship is indirectly offered to Me
- Krsna se tomara, krsna dite para. Krsna is the property of His pure devotee, and if we take shelter of a pure devotee, he can deliver Krsna very easily
- Krsna should be the target; everyone should try to reach Krsna, from any position of life
- Krsna stresses in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Krsna teaches people about this varnasrama-dharma so that all of human society can live peacefully by observing the principles for the four social divisions and four spiritual divisions (varna and asrama) and thus make advancement in spiritual knowledge
- Krsna's body is described herewith (in SB 7.1.25) as kaivalya, nondifferent from Himself. Since everyone has a material bodily conception of life, if Krsna had such a conception what would be the difference between Krsna and the conditioned soul
- Krsna's devotees attain the association of the Lord as His constant companions, either in Vrndavana or in the Vaikuntha planets
- Krsna's inimical actions are not displays of enmity toward His so-called enemies, but in the material field one thinks that He is favorable to devotees and unfavorable to nondevotees
- Krsna's instructions in Bhagavad-gita are accepted as final because He does not possess a material body
- Krsna's prasada is offered to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas, and the prasada of the brahmanas and Vaisnavas is offered to the general populace
- Krsna's quality is proportionately exhibited. This proportionate exhibition of Krsna's power is misunderstood by less intelligent men to be Krsna's partiality, but actually it is no such thing
- Krsna, being kind to all living entities, does not consider such accusations. Instead, He takes account of the conditioned soul's chanting of "Krsna, Krsna" so many times
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, acted as the supreme friend and relative of the Pandavas, and sometimes He even acted as their servant by carrying a letter from the Pandavas to Dhrtarastra and Duryodhana
- Krsna, who is situated in the core of everyone's heart as the Supersoul, dissipates all the ignorance from the heart of a devotee. As a special favor, He enlightens the devotee with all knowledge by putting before him the torch of light
- Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam: (SB 1.3.28) Krsna is the Supreme Lord, the original Lord. Prahlada Maharaja is our guru, and Krsna is our worshipable God
- Kula-bheda-karadhama: by his actions, Prahlada Maharaja made great personalities who established big, big families seem insignificant
L
- Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, being inspired by lila-sakti, could not appreciate this unprecedented form (Nrsimhadeva) of the Lord
- Learned authorities in devotional life consequently advise that one not endeavor to increase the number of temples and mathas. Such activities can be undertaken only by devotees experienced in propagating the Krsna consciousness movement
- Liberation means freedom from lusty desires because it is only due to such desires that one must accept repeated birth and death. As long as one's lusty desires are unfulfilled, one must take birth after birth to fulfill them
- Like children, the unintelligent animals are also sons of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore a Krsna conscious person, even though a householder, should not discriminate between children and poor animals
- Lord Brahma asked Krsna why He had inquired which Brahma had come. He was then informed that there are millions of other Brahmas because there are millions of universes
- Lord Brahma informed Hiranyakasipu that although he was ready to offer him whatever he had asked, the result of the benedictions would be very difficult for Hiranyakasipu to maintain
- Lord Brahma is described in this verse (SB 7.3.28) as the original cause of the cosmic manifestation, and this applies to his position in the material world. There are many, many such controllers, all of whom are created by the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- Lord Brahma is the first created being within this universe and is empowered by the Supreme Lord to create
- Lord Brahma obtained his supreme position due to long austerities and penances, mystic yoga, meditation and so on. Hiranyakasipu wanted a similar position
- Lord Brahma saw that as aromas and colors spread throughout the earth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead pervades the cosmic manifestation in a subtle form
- Lord Brahma takes advantage of the three modes of material nature. prakrti, material nature, is described here as tri-vrta, the source of the three material modes. Srila Madhvacarya comments in this connection that tri-vrta means prakrtya
- Lord Brahma was waiting for the austerities performed by Hiranyakasipu to mature so that he could go there and offer benedictions according to Hiranyakasipu's desire
- Lord Brahma, a human being and an ant all live for one hundred years, but their lifetimes of one hundred years are different from one another. This world is a relative world, and its relative moments of time are different
- Lord Brahma, being completely pure, could see the original form of the Lord as Visnu, having many thousands of faces and forms. This process is called self-realization
- Lord Brahma, being especially empowered, is infallible in doing whatever he wants. This is the meaning of the word amogha radhasa - in SB 7.3.22
- Lord Brahma, King Indra and the other demigods living in the upper planetary systems are situated in a different spirit of consciousness
- Lord Caitanya has recommended the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, which will revive brahminical culture very easily
- Lord Caitanya inaugurated the easiest performance of yajna, namely the sankirtana-yajna, which can be performed by anyone in the world who accepts the principles of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Caitanya knew that in Kali-yuga there would be many bogus incarnations pretending to be God, and therefore He avoided asserting Himself as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, in many Vedic literatures, especially in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.32
- Lord Jesus Christ, when twelve years old, was shocked to see the Jews sacrificing birds and animals in the synagogues and that he therefore rejected the Jewish system of religion
- Lord Krsna appears within this material world for two purposes - paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam: (BG 4.8) to protect the devotees and annihilate the demons
- Lord Krsna is always prepared to help all the mahajanas and devotees in every respect (kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati (BG 9.31)). Although Siva is very powerful, he lost a battle to the asuras, and therefore he was morose and disappointed
- Lord Krsna is not properly understood even by such exalted personalities as Lord Siva & Lord Brahma, what to speak of ordinary men, but by His causeless mercy He bestows the benediction of devotion upon His devotees, who can thus understand Him as He is
- Lord Krsna is the original creator, and Lord Brahma is the original engineer
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram: "I am the proprietor of all planets, and I am the supreme enjoyer"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.23-24): I am the only enjoyer and the only object of sacrifice. Those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.23-24): Whatever a man may sacrifice to other gods, O son of Kunti, is really meant for Me alone, but it is offered without true understanding
- Lord Krsna says in His instruction in Bhagavad-gita that this material world is duhkhalayam, full of material conditions. Vi means visesa, "specifically," and nita means "brought in"
- Lord Krsna says, dhiras tatra na muhyati: (BG 2.13) one who is dhira, or sober, who is learned in philosophy and established in knowledge, cannot be unhappy over the transmigration of the soul
- Lord Krsna says, yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata (BG 4.7). When the entire population, or part of it, becomes forgetful of its own duty, Krsna comes
- Lord Nrsimhadeva advised Prahlada Maharaja to engage in his political duties so that people would become the Lord's devotees
- Lord Nrsimhadeva pierced Hiranyakasipu's abdomen with His nails, pulled out the demon's intestines and wore them as a garland, which enhanced His beauty. Thus the Lord became very fearsome, like a lion engaged in fighting an elephant
- Lord Nrsimhadeva was so very angry that the great demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva and even the goddess of fortune, who is the Lord's constant companion, could not pacify Him, even after offering prayers of glorification and praise
- Lord Nrsimhadeva, for example, appeared for the protection of His devotee
- Lord sided with Indra by killing the demons on his account (hata-putra ditih sakra-parsni-grahena visnuna). Therefore, the Lord was clearly partial to Indra, although He is the Supersoul in everyone's heart
- Lord Siva is known as Mahadeva, the most exalted demigod. Thus Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that although Lord Brahma did not know the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Siva could have known them
- Lord Siva knew that he would have to play the part of anger for the Lord. Kala means Lord Siva (Bhairava), and kopa refers to the Lord's anger. These words, combined together as kopa-kala, refer to the end of each millennium
- Lord Siva reminded the Lord to act like an affectionate father toward Prahlada Maharaja, who was standing by the Lord's side as an exalted, fully surrendered devotee
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught us how to pray for benedictions from the Lord. He said: na dhanam na janam na sundarim - CC Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4
- Lord Visnu and the individual souls, who are part and parcel of Him, are both eternal. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). Lord Visnu is the chief living being, whereas the individual living entities are parts of Lord Visnu
- Lord Visnu, Lord Krsna, says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66) - "Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me" - but demons like Hiranyakasipu never agree to do this
M
- Ma means mrtyu, or death. When one attempts to nullify these five different statuses of life - pa, pha, ba, bha and ma - one achieves apavarga, or liberation from the punishment of material existence
- Mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika (SB 11.19.21). The Lord (Krsna) says, "Engaging in the service of My devotee is better than trying to engage in My devotional service"
- Madhvacarya gives an example concerning a tree and a tree in fire. Both trees are the same, but they look different because of the time factor. The time factor is under the control of the Supreme Lord, & therefore the Supreme Lord is different from time
- Madhvacarya says: One should be callous to these so-called sastras, neither opposing nor favoring them, and one should not earn one's livelihood by taking money for explaining sastra
- Madhvacarya says: There is no need to take shelter of unnecessary literature or concern oneself with many so-called philosophers & thinkers who are useless for spiritual advancement. Nor should one accept a disciple for the sake of fashion or popularity
- Maha-munin refers to those who have not only thoroughly studied the goal of life but who are actually engaged in satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva. These persons are known as devotees
- Maha-visnu is the original cause of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, and from Him comes the lotus flower from which Lord Brahma is manifested. Thus the original cause of everything is Visnu, and consequently the cosmic manifestation is not different from Visnu
- Maharaja Pariksit knew perfectly well that Lord Visnu, being transcendental, has nothing to do with material qualities, but to confirm his conviction he wanted to hear from the authority Sukadeva Gosvami
- Maharaja Vena was afraid of some of the great sages such as Bhrgu, whereas Hiranyakasipu ruled in such a way that everyone feared him but Lord Visnu, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- Maharaja Yudhisthira inquired about the cause for the Lord's mysterious mercy to Sisupala
- Maharaja Yudhisthira inquired from him (Narada Muni), saying, etad akhyatum arhasi: only you can explain the reason
- Maharaja Yudhisthira requested Narada to explain (the incident of Sisupala's receiving sayujya-mukti instead of entering hellish life) the cause for such a wonderful event
- Maharaja Yudhisthira thought that because he was a grhastha there was no hope of his being liberated, and therefore he asked Narada Muni how he could get out of material entanglement
- Maharaja Yudhisthira was surprised that a pure devotee could return to this material world. This is certainly a very important question
- Making a show of religion without Krsna consciousness may make one popular in the estimation of unintelligent men, but factually such a materialistic display of spiritual advancement does not help one at all; it will not prevent one from missing the goal
- Man and woman both seek sexual enjoyment, and when they are united by the ritualistic ceremony of marriage, they are happy for some time, but finally there is dissension, and thus there are so many cases of separation and divorce
- Manu gave the law known as Manu-samhita, which is full of directions based on varna and asrama concerning how to live as a human being
- Manufacturing many ways of chanting will never be effective. However, chanting the song or the narration left by the previous acaryas extremely effective, and this process is very easy. Therefore here (SB 7.9.48) Prahlada uses the word anjah "easily"
- Many other sannyasis stress the importance of the social position of the body as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra. Such sannyasis are considered the greatest rascals
- Many so-called students of spiritual understanding follow the ten different methods known as mauna-vrata-sruta-tapo-'dhyayana-sva-dharma-vyakhya-raho japa-samadhayah
- Marriage is recommended to give men & women a concession for restricted sex life, which is also recommended in Bhagavad-gita by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dharmaviruddho bhutesu kamo 'smi: sex life not against the principles of religion is Krsna
- Material achievements are not the ultimate goal of devotional service. The ultimate goal of devotional service is love of Godhead
- Material advancement in religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation simply wait to serve a devotee at the first opportunity. A devotee is already in a transcendental position; he does not need further qualifications to be liberated
- Material benedictions are not always exactly worthy of being called benedictions
- Material elevation to life as a brahmana, demigod, rsi and so on are not causes for developing love of Godhead, but if one sincerely engages in the service of the Lord, his Krsna consciousness is complete
- Material engagements lead one to be attracted to many unnecessary necessities, which are accompanied by the risk that one may be born in a degraded condition
- Material enjoyment is the original cause of bondage to this material world
- Material happiness and distress come as soon as we accept a body, regardless of what form. We cannot avoid such happiness and distress under any circumstances. The best use of life, therefore, lies in reviving our relationship with the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- Material life is called pavarga because here we are subject to five different states of suffering, represented by the letters pa, pha, ba, bha and ma. Pa means parisrama, very hard labor. Pha means phena, or foam from the mouth
- Material nature (prakrti) works under His order (the Supreme Personality of Godhead). How, then, can He be under the qualities of prakrti
- Material opulence may be somewhat pleasing for the time being, but to come to that temporary pleasing condition one must work extremely hard. When a poor man is rich he may be better situated, but to come to that position he had to accept many miseries
- Material plans for material happiness have no value, but under the spell of the illusory energy we consider them extremely valuable
- Materialistic activities are regulated by the institution of varnasrama-dharma. Without varnasrama-dharma, materialistic activities constitute animal life
- Materialistic education expands the influence of maya. Such an education induces the conditioned soul to be increasingly attracted to materialistic life and to stray further and further away from liberation from unwanted miseries
- Materialistic life means attachment to the body and everything in relationship to the body. This attachment is based on lusty desires for sense gratification, specifically sexual enjoyment
- Materialistic persons are engaged in striving for temporary benefits, whereas persons advanced in spiritual knowledge, such as Prahlada Maharaja, are not interested in the materialistic way of life
- Materialistic persons are generally inclined to material profits. As long as one continues in such an adulterated position, he does not receive the benefit of returning home, back to Godhead
- Materialistic persons take to so-called religion to get some blessings so that they can improve their economic position and enjoy the material world through sense gratification
- Materialistic persons think that the path of religion is meant for improving their material conditions. The materialist goes to a temple to worship many varieties of demigods just to receive some benediction to improve his material life
- Materialists are inventing so many artificial necessities, and those who have money, being allured by such artificial necessities, try to accumulate money to possess more and more. This is the idea of modern economic development
- Materialists are very much advanced in enjoying money and women, yet dissatisfaction prevails within human society because human society cannot be happy and peaceful without Krsna consciousness
- Materialists think that sexual indulgence is the greatest happiness in this material world, and therefore they make elaborate plans to satisfy their senses, especially the genitals
- Mauna, for example, does not mean that one should just stop speaking. The tongue is meant for speaking, although sometimes, to make a big show, a person remains silent
- Maya Danava is mentioned here as maha-yogi, a great mystic, but his business was to help the asuras
- Maya Danava said, "However I plan, you plan or both of us plan, the Lord has planned what is to happen. No one's plan will be successful without His sanction"
- Maya Danava was a god among the demons, and he could perform some wonderful feats, one of which is described here (in SB 7.10.59): he made a well filled with nectar and dipped the asuras into that nectarean well
- Maya, the external energy, continuously imposes upon the conditioned souls the suffering of the threefold miseries of this material world
- Mayavada philosophy is extremely dangerous, especially for a devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has therefore strictly forbidden us to associate with Mayavadi philosophers
- Mayavadi philosophers strive to refrain from materialistic activities and merge in Brahman, and although they may actually merge in the Brahman existence, for want of activity they fall down again into materialistic activity
- Mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa: if one associates with the Mayavada philosophy, his devotional life is doomed.
- Medicine and a physician cannot save one from death, nor can a boat or similar means of protection save a person drowning in the water, for everything is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Men are engaging in many sinful activities and becoming degraded by opening slaughterhouses, breweries and cigarette factories, as well as nightclubs and other establishments for sense enjoyment. In this way they are spoiling their lives
- Men are living like cats and dogs, spoiling the duration of their human lives by actually preparing to transmigrate again to the degraded species among the 8,400,000 forms of life
- Men with the lowest qualities cannot do any work that requires higher intelligence. However, although such a division of men must exist according to their quality and work, it is suggested here (SB 7.14.11) that everyone must have the necessities of life
- Merchants go from one country to another on boats at the risk of their lives, or they dive into the water of the sea to collect pearls and valuable gems. Thus it is practically proved - and everyone will admit - that money is sweeter than honey
- Merging into Brahman in perfect knowledge means understanding perfectly that one is not the body but a spiritual soul
- Millions and millions of years ago, when Narada Muni was a Gandharva, he neglected the order to glorify the Lord, and being mad in the association of women, he began to chant otherwise. Thus he was cursed to become a sudra
- Misguided by the blind leaders of society, people consider the body to be everything, and they are engaged in trying to keep the body materially comfortable
- Modern civilization does not know that because of varied association in material nature, the living entity although eternal is placed in different diseased conditions known as the many species of life. Modern civilization is unaware of the laws of nature
- Modern civilization, not referring to the verdicts of Vedic literature, is so cruel to the members of human society that instead of teaching children to become brahmacaris, it teaches mothers to kill their children even in the womb
- Modern demons think that there was no life in the beginning of creation, but from Srimad-Bhagavatam we understand that the first living creature created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead was Lord Brahma, who is full of Vedic understanding
- Modern scientists and philosophers foolishly explain that there was no civilization prior to three thousand years ago, but the statement of this verse (SB 7.8.33) nullifies such whimsical judgments
- Modern scientists attempt excursions to other planets, but they have no information of how many different types of oceans and seas there are within the universe
- Modern scientists have tried to explain the origin of creation by a chunk theory, but no one can explain how such a chunk might have burst
- Money is Laksmi, or the goddess of fortune, the companion of Narayana. Laksmiji must always remain with Narayana, and then there need be no fear of degradation
- Money is undoubtedly coming in great quantities, but we should not be attached to this money for sense gratification; every cent should be spent for spreading the Krsna consciousness movement, not for sense gratification
- Money that can help in spreading the Krsna consciousness movement is not a part of the material world, and we should not give it up, thinking that it is material
- Monkeys and other ferocious animals also live in the forest, but a person who goes to the forest for spiritual culture must accept the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as shelter - vanam gato yad dharim asrayeta
- Mudhas, rascals, blaspheme the Supreme Lord because He appears exactly like a human being. They do not know the unlimited opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mudhas, rascals, think that Krsna is an ordinary human being who appears for the benefit of other human beings
- Mukti means giving up one's position in ignorance or illusion, by which one thinks in a way contrary to his constitutional position
- Mukti refers to being disgusted with material advancement and thus desiring to become one with the Supreme
N
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum durasaya ye bahir-artha-maninah (SB 7.5.31). The living entity tries to be happy within this material world, not understanding the target of his life
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum: (SB 7.5.31) illusioned by the material energy, everyone in this material world is unaware that the only aim of life is to approach Lord Visnu
- Nanda Maharaja and mother Yasoda were fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness because of affection
- Narada Muni could understand Maharaja Yudhisthira's mind, and therefore he immediately encouraged him
- Narada Muni encouraged Maharaja Yudhisthira by saying, "You are already on the safe side because you, along with your entire family, have become a pure devotee of Krsna"
- Narada Muni explained to Maharaja Yudhisthira that by entering Krsna's body, Sisupala reentered Vaikunthaloka as the Lord's associate. Everyone had seen this incident
- Narada Muni first described brahmacarya, vanaprastha and sannyasa because he wanted to stress that sex is not at all necessary
- Narada Muni has already described the desa (place) and kala (time). The kala has been described in verses twenty through twenty-four (SB 7.14.20-24), beginning with the words ayane visuve kuryad vyatipate dina-ksaye
- Narada Muni has already described the principles of life for a brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi, and now (in SB 7.14.2) he is describing how a grhastha should live. The basic principle is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni has prohibited unnecessarily gorgeous arrangements to feed relatives or brahmanas during the sraddha ceremony. Those who are materially opulent spend lavishly during this ceremony
- Narada Muni is a great saint and is transcendentally situated. Therefore, although he was a young man, he could give shelter to a young woman and accept her service
- Narada Muni says that according to his opinion the enemies of Krsna are better situated because they are fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna in terms of killing Him, just as a very lusty man always thinks of women and their association
- Narada Muni therefore (because Krsna Himself lived with them constantly) specifically mentioned that within this material world (nr-loke) the Pandavas were the most fortunate
- Narada Muni told the King of heaven, "it would be impossible for you to kill the child (Prahlada Maharaja), even though you are demigods, and certainly it would be impossible for others"
- Narada Muni, citing a practical example from his own life, established that by associating with devotees and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, any man in any condition of life can achieve the highest perfection without a doubt
- Narada Muni, Haridasa Thakura and similar acaryas especially empowered to broadcast the glories of the Lord cannot be brought down to the material platform. Therefore one is strictly forbidden to think that the acarya is an ordinary human being
- Narada Muni, the topmost pure devotee, praises Krsna's enemies like Sisupala because their minds are always completely absorbed in Krsna. Indeed, he thinks himself deficient in the inspiration of being feelingly absorbed in Krsna consciousness
- Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: "I am suffering from the poisonous effect of material enjoyment. Thus my heart is always burning and is almost on the verge of failure"
- Narottama dasa Thakura says in his prema-bhakti-candrika, karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda: both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda - fruitive activities and speculation about the Supreme Lord - are like pots of poison
- Narottama dasa Thakura sings that our only desire should be to perform the duties of KC. We should not be misled by the karma-mimamsa philosophy, which concludes that if we work seriously the results will come automatically. This is not a fact
- Nature (prakrti) is so strong that no one can overcome her stringent laws. So-called scientists, philosophers, religionists and politicians should therefore conclude that they cannot offer facilities to the people in general
- Nature already has an arrangement to feed us. By the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is an arrangement for eatables for every living entity within the 8,400,000 forms of life. Eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman
- Nawab Hussain Shah, of course, was very grateful to Subuddhi Raya and therefore refused to kill him
- Neophytes are described by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura: sarva-prani-sammananasamarthanam avajna spardhadimatam... For those who cannot properly appreciate the activities of authorized devotees, Deity worship is the only way for spiritual advancement
- Neti neti is the analytical process of rejecting matter. By expertly conducting such an analysis, one can understand where the soul is. One who is not expert, however, cannot distinguish gold from earth, nor the soul from the body
- Nirmatsaranam, persons who are completely transcendental to the material activities of separateness, who make no distinction between "mine" and "yours," but who simply engage in the devotional service of God, are actually fit to accept bhagavata-dharma
- Nirvana means the cessation of all material desires. Sometimes desirelessness is understood to imply an end to the workings of the mind, but this is not possible
- No kind of material qualification is the means for satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, only by devotional service can the Lord be known
- No one can escape the threefold miseries of materialistic life, namely (1) miseries pertaining to the body and mind, (2) miseries pertaining to the difficulties imposed by society, community, nation and other living entities
- No one can escape the threefold miseries of materialistic life, namely (3) miseries inflicted upon us by natural disturbances from earthquakes, famines, droughts, floods, epidemics, and so on
- No one can manufacture actual law at home, nor can one manufacture actual religion. Elsewhere it is said, sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje: (SB 1.2.6) the real religious system is that which leads one to become a devotee of the Lord
- No one dies fully satisfied by the fulfillment of material desires, for that is not possible. Therefore at the time of one's death one is very sorry, being unable to fulfill his desires. By the laws of nature one is then offered another body
- No one has ever achieved the results he desired from material activities. On the contrary, everyone has been frustrated again and again. One must not waste his time in such material activities for sensual pleasure, either in this life or in the next
- No one is equal to God. The servant cannot be equal to the master
- No one is interested in liberation, and bhagavad-bhakti, devotional service to the Lord, is above even liberation. The process of devotional service, Krsna consciousness, is extremely difficult to understand. This will be explained later by Prahlada
- No one is peaceful if his wealth and wife are forcibly taken away. All the inhabitants of Nagaloka, which is situated below the earthly planetary system, were in great anxiety because their wealth had been stolen and their wives kidnapped by Hiranyakasipu
- No one knows whether he will receive a human body again; there is no guarantee, for according to one's work one may get any body, from that of a demigod to that of a dog
- No one should think himself perfect and forget the sastric instruction that one should be very careful about associating even with his daughter, mother or sister, not to speak of other women
- No one was able to pacify the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) in His anger, but because the Lord was willing to exhibit His affection for Prahlada Maharaja, all the demigods and the others present before the Lord pushed Prahlada Maharaja forward to pacify Him
- Nonbelievers in the existence of the soul are called atheists by followers of Vedic wisdom. Yet even if for argument's sake we accept the atheistic theory, there is still no cause for lamentation
- Nondevotees may possess exalted material qualities, but because they are foolish they have no good qualifications
- Nonetheless, although they (fools and rascals) make elaborate political, social and cultural plans, they have all been described herein (in SB 7.9.43) as vimudha - fools
- Nonetheless, confronting all kinds of difficulties, we must spread the Krsna consciousness movement with great determination, like that of Prahlada Maharaja
- Nor do they (materialistic persons) know what the real problem of life is. This is due to a lack of spiritual education
- Not only do foolish men and women consider the body the self, but we have even seen that the dead body of a so-called yogi was kept for days by his disciples, who thought that their guru was in samadhi
- Not only is a pure devotee of Narayana like Prahlada Maharaja unafraid of any dangerous condition of material life, but also if the Lord appears to mitigate the fear of a devotee, the devotee maintains his status of fearlessness in all circumstances
- Not only is the Supreme Personality of Godhead present as the Supersoul of all living entities; at the same time, He pervades everything in the entire creation. He exists in all circumstances and at all times
- Not only now but since time immemorial, no one is interested in moksa, liberation. There are four principles - dharma (religion), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and moksa - liberation
- Not only the Pandavas but everyone who sincerely accepts the instructions of Krsna can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is
- Nothing can be above Krsna, for He is the controller and creator of everything
- Nothing is separate from the Supreme Lord. This is the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- Nothing real is in this material world, but reality is in the spiritual world. The Lord's form and His abode - Goloka Vrndavana in the Vaikuntha planets - are eternal realities
- Now I am (Prahlada Maharaja) rightly thinking that everyone is an eternal servant of God and that our duty is to serve the supreme master, for then we shall stand on the platform of oneness as servants
- Now let us discuss the offenses in Deity worship. The following are offenses: (a) to enter the temple with shoes or being carried on a palanquin, (b) not to observe the prescribed festivals, (c) to avoid offering obeisances in front of the Deity
- Now that Hiranyakasipu had been killed by the Lord, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka also felt relieved
- Now the dissension between the father and son became increasingly intense as Prahlada Maharaja began to say what he had learned from his guru Narada Muni
- Now they have given up the Deity worship. Men have become modernized and are consequently indulging in all sorts of sinful activities, and therefore they are extremely unhappy
- Now we are so degraded that everyone, including the exalted scientists, philosophers and other leaders, is under the bodily conception of life, which is condemned in the sastras. Sa eva go-kharah: (SB 10.84.13) such persons are nothing but cows and asses
- Now, Hiranyakasipu having been killed, their (the nagas') wealth and wives were returned, and their wives felt satisfied
- Nowadays there is propaganda everywhere, all over the world, for a secular state, a state interested only in mundane activities
- Nowadays we are actually seeing that there are some yogis who cater to the senses of materialists, and there are imposters who advertise themselves as God
- Nowadays, great scientists are trying to freeze dead bodies so that in the future these frozen bodies may again be brought to life
- Nrsimhadeva's fierce appearance was certainly most dangerous for the nondevotees, but for Prahlada Maharaja such a fearful appearance was not at all disturbing. The lion is very fearsome for other animals, but its cubs are not at all afraid of the lion
O
- O best among the twice-born, it is concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties (dharma) according to caste divisions and orders of life, is to please the Lord Hari
- O chief of the Bharatas, when there is an increase in the mode of passion, the symptoms of great attachment, uncontrollable desire, hankering, & intense endeavor develop
- O my Lord, Jagadisa, I (Caitanya) do not pray for benedictions by which to achieve material wealth, popularity or beauty. My only desire is to serve You. Kindly engage me in the service of the servant of Your servant - CC Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4
- O my Lord, Supreme Personality and eternal friend, although You are full of bliss and knowledge, You have become the friend of the residents of Vrndavana. How fortunate are these devotees
- O son of Kuru, when there is an increase in the mode of ignorance, madness, illusion, inertia & darkness are manifested
- Observing the various types of festivals, such as Sri Janmastami, Rama-navami and Nrsimha-caturdasi, is also included in the process of Deity worship. In other words, it is compulsory for householder devotees to observe these festivals
- Of all sinful activities, an offense to a pure devotee, or Vaisnava, is the most severe
- Of course, everyone in this material world is interested in maintaining the body for sense gratification, but by cultivating knowledge one should gradually understand that the body is not the self
- Of course, possessing material opulence is always fearful because under the influence of material opulence one may be misdirected from devotional service
- Of course, such brahma-sukha (of merging with Brahman) undoubtedly eliminates material happiness
- Of the six occupational duties of the brahmanas, three are compulsory - namely, worship of the Deity, study of the Vedas and the giving of charity. In exchange, a brahmana should receive charity, and this should be his means of livelihood
- Of the twelve authorized devotees - Lord Brahma, Narada, Lord Siva, Kapila, Manu and so on - Prahlada Maharaja is understood to be the best example
- Offering respect to every living entity means offering respect to the Paramatma situated in every living entity. One should not misunderstand every living entity to be the Paramatma
- Offering service and surrendering to the spiritual master, one is elevated to devotional service, and by performing devotional service one gradually becomes attached to the SP of Godhead. Because of this attachment to the Lord, one can understand God
- On all the planets there are different types of residents, but the Lord recommends, referring especially to the planet earth, which is inhabited by human beings, that society be divided into four varnas-brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra
- On earth there are many yogis who can exhibit some feeble mystic power by manufacturing pieces of gold like magic, but the inhabitants of the planet Siddhaloka are actually extremely powerful in mysticism
- On the spiritual platform, the learned person not only gives up the duality of man and woman, but also gives up the duality of man and animal. This is the test of self-realization
- On these two days of the year (Makara-sankranti and Karkata-sankranti), one should perform the sraddha ceremony
- On this earth there are such places as Vrndavana and Ayodhya, which are called dhamas. In the dhama, there is no influence from Kali-yuga or any demon
- Once it was found that an asura took a benediction from Lord Siva by which the asura would be able to kill someone simply by placing his hands on that person's head. Such benedictions are possible to receive from the demigods
- One achieves the success of life when he understands the constitutional position of his self and is undisturbed by the conditions created by material nature
- One acquires natural happiness upon seeing the moon, but when one can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's transcendental happiness increases hundreds and thousands of times
- One attains yogic perfection when he is freed from all material diversions and his mind is fixed upon the lotus feet of the Lord. This is called samadhi or trance. Prahlada Maharaja attained that stage beyond the senses
- One begins as a brahmacari then becomes a grhastha, a vanaprastha and finally a sannyasi to take advantage of the duration of one's life by engaging oneself fully in self-realization
- One bird, the individual, forgetful bird, is eating the fruit of the tree, not caring for the instructions of the other bird, which is only a witness to the activities of the first bird, who is his friend
- One can attain the position of master only by the mercy of the master, not independently. Unless one understands this philosophy, he is still a mudha; in other words, he is not very intelligent
- One can avoid sufferings from the body and mind by practicing mystic hatha-yoga
- One can give up the desire to accumulate wealth simply by considering how difficult it is to protect the money in one's possession. If one keeps a large amount of cash with him, he is always anxious about keeping it properly
- One can meditate upon the Lord anywhere and everywhere. Thus Prahlada Maharaja advised his friends, the sons of the demons, to take this path back home, back to Godhead, without difficulty
- One can understand how Krsna's material and spiritual energies are working and how He is present everywhere although everything is not Him
- One can understand the science of the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by the parampara system
- One can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by understanding the sample, the living entity, because all the qualities of God exist in a minute quantity in the living entities
- One can understand what the Lord's position is, what our position is and what our relationship is. All this can be understood very easily by the simple method of bhakti-yoga
- One can very easily understand that the material body is temporary, for it is generated at a certain date and ends at a certain date, after undergoing the six kinds of change, namely birth, death, growth, maintenance, transformation and dwindling
- One can very intelligently conclude that without devotional service, without becoming Krsna conscious, one cannot be happy
- One cannot act without His sanction, for the Supersoul is upadrasta and anumanta, the witness and sanctioner
- One cannot argue with the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is always free, and therefore He can protect and can also annihilate. He is not our order carrier; whatever He likes He will do. Therefore He is the Supreme Lord
- One cannot attain the goal of life without the mercy of Balarama. Sri Narottama dasa Thakura therefore says, when one receives the mercy of Balarama, Nityananda, one can attain the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna very easily
- One cannot avoid the sufferings inflicted by providence, and therefore when suffering comes one should fully absorb oneself in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- One cannot be a pure devotee without following the sruti and smrti, and the sruti and smrti without devotional service cannot lead one to the perfection of life
- One cannot be happy under any circumstances unless one pleases the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but one who has learned how to please the Supreme Lord need no longer lament for his material condition
- One cannot give up thinking of women, for thinking in this way is natural; even while walking on the street, one will see so many women. However, if one is determined not to live with a woman, even while seeing a woman he will not become lusty
- One cannot judge whether a person is a devata, an asura or a Raksasa by seeing him, but a sane man can understand this by the activities such a person performs
- One cannot surpass the stringent laws of material nature except by the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- One cannot understand anything spiritual from a materialistic scholar puffed up with academic knowledge. As stated in BG 18.55, bhaktya mam abhijanati: one must try to understand Krsna by devotional service and from a devotee
- One cannot understand Krsna unless one is graced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Only one who has surrendered to a pure devotee of Krsna and taken the dust of his lotus feet can understand Krsna
- One cannot understand the principles of religion while staying on the material platform. Therefore one must follow these great personalities
- One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by studying the Vedas and offering prayers. Only by the grace of the Supreme Lord can one understand Him
- One does not accept sannyasa to escape from responsibility to society. Generally one accepts sannyasa at the fourth stage of spiritual life
- One feels brahma-sukha, spiritual happiness, by merging into the impersonal Brahman because the brahma-jyotir is the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One has experience of a snake in reality, and therefore he knows that although the representation of the rope as a snake is false or illusory, there is a snake in reality
- One has to give up all the nonduality of philosophical life in the material world and come to the actual life of reality in the spiritual world in order to attain perfection
- One hundred years of Brahma are not the same as the one hundred years of a human being. From Bhagavad-gita we understand that Brahma's daytime of twelve hours equals 4,300,000 times 1,000 years
- One is expected to understand these three formulas of knowledge concerning the Supreme Lord - that He is the supreme enjoyer, that He is the proprietor of everything, and that He is the best well-wisher and friend of everyone
- One is obliged to accept a certain type of body according to his karma, sometimes as an animal, sometimes a demigod and so on
- One is recommended to take leave of his family and live alone, maintaining body and soul together by begging alms and eating only as much as needed to keep himself alive. Without such a process, one cannot conquer lusty desires
- One loses the true benefit of human life (if one does not cultivate spiritual life but dies like the cats and dogs), which is to become Krsna conscious and solve life's problems
- One Manu lives for a duration of time calculated to be an aggregate of seventy-one yuga cycles, each of which equals 4,300,000 years
- One may argue by saying that since the spiritual master's relatives and the men of his neighborhood consider him an ordinary human being, what is the fault on the part of the disciple who considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being?
- One may argue that one may achieve the ultimate goal of life - realization of the Supersoul - by practicing the yoga system and ritualistic performances according to the Vedic principles, even without staunch devotion to the spiritual master
- One may argue, "When we analyze the body we find a head, hands, legs, a belly, blood, bones, urine, stool and so on, but after everything is considered, where is the existence of the soul?" A sober man, however, avails himself to Taittiriya Upanisad 3.1.1
- One may ask whether Lord Brahma is the Supreme Absolute Person. No, the Supreme Absolute Person is Krsna
- One may ask why highly educated persons do not take to Krsna consciousness. The reason is explained in this verse. Unless one takes shelter of a bona fide, fully Krsna conscious spiritual master, there is no chance of understanding Krsna
- One may ask why the living entity is put into the material world. Indeed, sometimes foolish people deride the Lord for having put them here. Actually, everyone is put into conditional life according to his karma
- One may ask, "One is certainly very attached to family life, but if one gives up family life to be attached to the service of the Lord, one must undergo the same endeavor and trouble
- One may be proud of possessing a vast empire, but such empires are impermanent; after one hundred or two hundred years, everything is finished. All such positions of economic development, although created with great hardship, are vanquished
- One may cultivate knowledge by which to become free from the evolutionary process and be reinstated in one's original spiritual life. This is called apavarga, or liberation
- One may merge in the Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth, but there is a chance that one may fall because of not being acquainted with Adhoksaja, or Vasudeva
- One may rise to the platform of brahma-sukha, transcendental bliss, but even from that platform one may fall down to the material platform if he does not engage himself in devotional service
- One may risk everything to acquire money, and this is especially true of rich men who are too attached to household life
- One might ask how this would be possible, since the universal order has been established since time immemorial, but Hiranyakasipu was proud to declare that he would be able to do everything by the power of his tapasya
- One might say that becoming advanced in spiritual life also involves tapasya, voluntary acceptance of some inconvenience. However, such inconvenience is not as dangerous as material attempts to mitigate all miseries
- One must accept the inconceivable quality of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for no one can understand from the material point of view how the Lord is all-pervasive and yet is situated in His own abode, Goloka Vrndavana
- One must accept the pure devotee, the representative of God, as one's guru and then offer him all the respects one would offer the Supreme Personality of God. This is the secret of success. For one who adopts this method, the perfect process is revealed
- One must act according to the direction of the Lord within the heart, but because the conditioned soul wants to act independently, the Lord gives him the facility to act and experience the reactions
- One must approach a bona fide spiritual master by surrendering himself (pranipatena) and rendering service
- One must be cleansed of all these designations. Then one will be naturally attracted to Krsna
- One must be freed from all the sinful dirt of material existence. Everyone in this material world is contaminated by material desire
- One must be intelligent enough to understand that although one's body is temporary and will not endure for long, as long as one has a body he must undergo the pangs of material existence
- One must be very bold so that he can conquer these enemies of Krsna consciousness. Not caring for the good and bad of this material world, one must boldly propagate Krsna consciousness
- One must be well conversant with the sources of all the bodily constituents. Then one becomes a self-realized person, or atmavan, one who knows the self
- One must become the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord. If one wants to become the servant of the Lord directly, this is not as fruitful as engaging in the service of the Lord's servant
- One must find some time for hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. This is Vedic culture
- One must first offer one's respectful obeisances to one's spiritual master
- One must follow in the footsteps of such great personalities as Lord Brahma, Narada, Lord Siva, Kapila, Manu, the Kumaras, Prahlada Maharaja, Bhisma, Janaka, Bali Maharaja, Sukadeva Gosvami and Yamaraja
- One must forget these designations (Indian, American, Hindu, Muslim, Christian and so on) and use this consciousness only for the service of Krsna. Therefore if one takes advantage of the Krsna consciousness movement, his life is certainly successful
- One must fulfill one's desires by surrendering unto the Supreme Lord, for He knows how to fulfill them. Even though one may have material desires, one should engage in the devotional service of the Lord. That will purify one's struggle for existence
- One must give up his illusory conception and thus become fully aware of everything
- One must give up one's material occupational duties, just as one must give up his material body. Whatever one's occupational duty, even according to the varnasrama system, one must give it up and engage in one's spiritual function
- One must go further and further into spiritual understanding
- One must have full faith in the words of the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed
- One must hear about the avataras. Narrations about such avataras are called avatara-katha, the narrations of Krsna's expansions. Hearing and chanting these narrations is completely pious
- One must merge the false ego into the total material energy and merge the total material energy into the supreme energetic. This is the process of becoming free from material attraction
- One must realize perfectly that the living being is spirit soul but is tasting various types of material bodies. One may theoretically understand this, but when one has practical realization, then he actually becomes a pandita, one who knows
- One must realize that the material condition of life is full of distresses. One can realize this with purified intelligence. When one's intelligence is purified, he can understand that unwanted, temporary, material life is just like a dream
- One must stop these material activities, and the chance to do so is given in the human form of life. Specifically, our energy to act should be engaged in the service of the Lord, for then materialistic activities will automatically stop
- One must surrender unto the Lord to be saved from the wheel of repeated birth, death, old age and disease
- One must take shelter of a niskincana, a person engaged in devotional service and free from material contamination. That is the way to return home, back to Godhead
- One must take shelter of the Lord and rigidly follow the rules and regulations. Then, regardless of what one is, one will return home, back to Godhead
- One must take to Krsna consciousness to become really happy; otherwise happiness is impossible
- One must therefore be educated in self-realization so that under any circumstances in life he will remain steady in his vows
- One must try to understand Krsna by devotional service and from a devotee. Therefore Yudhisthira Maharaja was quite right in wanting to learn further about Prahlada Maharaja from Sri Narada Muni
- One must understand one's relationship with God and then act accordingly. This is bhagavata-dharma. Bhagavata-dharma means bhakti-yoga
- One must use all these facilities to cross over the ocean of nescience - human form of body as a boat, the spiritual master as the captain, the instruction of Krsna as a favorable breeze
- One need not try to earn a livelihood to maintain body & soul together. This is illustrated by the example of the great python, which lies in one place, never going here & there to earn a livelihood to maintain itself, & yet is maintained by Lord
- One of the objectives of the Krsna consciousness movement is to establish this daiva-varnasrama, but not to encourage so-called varnasrama without scientifically organized endeavor by human society
- One should accept the sword of knowledge from Krsna and be strong with the mercy of Balarama. We are therefore worshiping Krsna-Balarama in Vrndavana
- One should act according to the direction of the sastra, but the material energy is so powerful that as soon as one becomes materially opulent, he begins to transgress the sastric laws
- One should act for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu, not for the satisfaction of his own senses. That is the meaning of the word addha, "directly
- One should adhere seriously to the chanting of the holy name as recommended in the scriptures: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- One should be extremely careful to avoid these various types of cheating systems (vidharma, para-dharma, upadharma or chala-dharma) of religion
- One should be interested in his personal safety & should then consider society, friendship, love, nationality, community & so on, which have all developed because of the bodily conception of life and a lack of knowledge of the spirit soul. This is ajnana
- One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- One should be prepared to understand the spirit soul and the supreme spirit, God, who are eternally related. Thus one may return home, back to Godhead, having solved all the problems of life
- One should be satisfied with married life and not expend energy for extra sense gratification or sex life
- One should be satisfied with whatever means of life comes automatically. The modern materialistic civilization is just the opposite of the ideal civilization
- One should be very humble and meek to offer one's desires and chant prayers composed in glorification of the holy name, such as ayi mukta-kulair upasya manam. One should chant such prayers to become free from offenses at the lotus feet of the holy name
- One should cease from materialistic activities and take up spiritual activities. Then the solution to the problem will be achieved. Spiritual activities are activities performed according to the order of Krsna
- One should chant the bona fide songs received from the disciplic succession. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that the chanting is powerful when one follows the disciplic succession (evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh) - BG 4.2
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street
- One should clearly understand that although Narayana is situated in the core of the heart of every living entity, the living entity never becomes Narayana
- One should conclusively understand that no one is greater than the Supreme Great. Since the Supreme Great demands, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66), every intelligent man must agree to this proposal
- One should depend fully on the causeless mercy of the Lord. Although as a matter of routine duty one must of course accept other remedial measures, no one can protect one who is neglected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should distribute sumptuous prasada, considering everyone a part of the Supreme Lord, but one should not juggle words to make a poor man Narayana
- One should focus upon the destination for progress, which is to become Krsna conscious. This is the aim and end of all varnas and asramas
- One should give charity to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas, for thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead will be worshiped
- One should give up his household, which is a place for going further and further down into the darkest regions of material existence. The first advice is that one must give up household life - grham andha-kupam
- One should give up the association of such demons and adhere to the association of devotees. Thus one will be able to be liberated from material bondage
- One should give up unfavorable activities and accept only favorable conditions in devotional service
- One should glorify God in the adoration of santa-rasa or revive his eternal relationship with Visnu as a servant in dasya-rasa, a friend in sakhya-rasa, a parent in vatsalya-rasa or a conjugal lover in madhurya-rasa. All these are on the platform of love
- One should have complete faith in the words of Krsna, who says that He is the great well-wishing friend of everyone (suhrdam sarva-bhutanam). A devotee considers Krsna the only friend. This is called sakhyam. Pumsarpita visnau
- One should invite a first-class brahmana or Vaisnava - a realized soul - and feed him while observing the sraddha ceremony to offer oblations to one's forefathers
- One should know that he is a spirit soul (aham brahmasmi) and that the constitutional position of the soul is unaffected by the changes of the body
- One should know that neither we ourselves nor our enemies in the bodily conception of life are ever killed
- One should learn detachment from the bumblebees, for they collect drops of honey here and there and keep it in their honeycomb, but then someone comes and by force takes all the honey away, leaving the bumblebees with nothing
- One should learn from the bumblebee not to keep more money than one needs. Similarly, one should learn from the python to stay in one place for many, many days without food and then eat only if something comes in its own way
- One should live among devotees, saintly persons, to learn the etiquette and proper behavior of devotional service
- One should not attempt to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead by concoction. One must first be prepared to serve the spiritual master, and when one is qualified he is automatically offered the platform of direct service to the Lord
- One should not be anxious to offer direct service to the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised that one become a servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord (CC Madhya 13.80). This is the process for approaching the Supreme Lord
- One should not be attached to any materialistic activities, but a devotee may perform such activities as an example to show the common man that one should not deviate from the Vedic injunctions
- One should not be attached to being a good man or a bad man in this material world
- One should not be attached to temporary things. One should take to Krsna consciousness and become eternally happy
- One should not be falsely proud of his Vaisnava qualifications
- One should not be influenced by the illusory energy and think Lord Krsna to be an ordinary human being
- One should not be like the karmis, who perform pious activities and then formally offer the results to Krsna. That is karma-kanda. One should not aspire for the results of his pious activities, but should dedicate oneself fully and then act piously
- One should not be poverty-stricken, but one must try to be fully satisfied with the bare necessities of life and not be greedy. For a devotee to be satisfied with the bare necessities is therefore the best advice for spiritual advancement
- One should not be proud of becoming directly the servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Rather, one must seek a pure devotee, a servant of the Lord, and engage oneself in the service of such a servant
- One should not be satisfied simply to go to the forest; one must take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should not be very anxious about the body's changing from childhood to boyhood, from boyhood to old age and then to apparent annihilation. Rather, one should be very seriously concerned about the soul within the body
- One should not be very much anxious about economic development and unnecessarily waste time and energy with the risk of falling down in the cycle of birth and death
- One should not blaspheme Lord Visnu through one's mind, words or actions, for a blasphemer will go to hellish life along with his forefathers
- One should not concern oneself with the conclusions of various logicians or philosophers. Of course, those who preach sometimes need to argue with the contentions of opponents, but as much as possible one should avoid an argumentative attitude
- One should not conclude that because Krsna is unaffected by favorable prayers or unfavorable blasphemy one should therefore blaspheme the Supreme Lord. This is not the regulative principle
- One should not desire to do anything else, even to earn his livelihood. There are many, many examples of this attitude. Madhavendra Puri, for instance, would never go to anyone to ask for food
- One should not endeavor to be promoted to the higher planetary systems, only to return to this earth or descend still lower to the hellish planets. To stop this cycle of going up and coming down, one must take to Krsna consciousness
- One should not engage paid brahmanas to worship the Deity. If one does not personally worship the Deity but engages paid servants instead, he is considered lazy, and his worship of the Deity is called artificial
- One should not fall from his exalted position
- One should not give up pure devotional service. For one's own benefit, one should not imitate Hiranyakasipu or Sisupala. This is not the way to achieve success
- One should not imagine so-called happiness through mental concoction. Rather, the best course is to engage the mind in the service of the Lord, Hrsikesa, and thus feel real blissful life
- One should not mistakenly think that Lord Krsna must be worshiped by an inimical attitude like that of Sisupala
- One should not think that the Lord is dependent on the time factor. He actually creates the situation by which material nature acts and by which the conditioned soul is placed under material nature
- One should not try to worship Krsna unfavorably; otherwise he must be punished, at least for one life, to be purified
- One should not waste semen on sensual pleasure, violating the principles of Vedic life. Restraint in sex is possible, however, only when the populace is trained in the above-mentioned thirty qualities; otherwise, it is not possible
- One should note that in the brahmacari-asrama, vanaprastha-asrama and sannyasa-asrama there is no scope for sex life, whereas sex is allowed in grhastha life under regulations
- One should observe the activities of eternal time, which is the cause of birth and death
- One should own as much as he immediately needs. There is no need to keep a big balance at hand, along with the fear that it may be plundered by the government or by thieves
- One should personally serve the spiritual master by giving him bodily comforts, helping him in bathing, dressing, sleeping, eating and so on
- One should quote evidence from the sruti - the Vedas or Vedic literature - and then one's statements will be correct. Otherwise one's words will proceed from mental concoction
- One should realize that since the Supreme Lord spreads throughout one's body and since the individual soul is a part of the Supreme Lord, everything is Brahman - sarvam khalv idam brahma
- One should serve the spiritual master first. It is not that one should bypass the spiritual master and desire to serve the Supreme Lord. This is not the principle for a Vaisnava
- One should simply endeavor to increase his Krsna consciousness. One should not desire to do anything else, even to earn his livelihood
- One should simply follow the instructions of Krsna and surrender unto Him. To do this, of course, one needs very good intelligence, which may be awakened after many, many births through good association with devotees & the practice of Krsna consciousness
- One should simply satisfy Krsna, without being influenced by fruitive knowledge or fruitive activity
- One should take lessons from these Vedic literatures (Vedanta-sutra, the Upanisads, Bhagavad-gita, Mahabharata and the Ramayana) and learn how to practice nivrtti-marga. Then one's life will be perfect
- One should therefore understand the fixed position of the spirit soul and how he is carried away by the waves of material nature to different bodies and different situations under lamentation and hankering
- One should think only of being eternally a part of Janardana, and one's endeavor in this material world, especially in this human form of life, should be to attain the association of Janardana by going back home, back to Godhead
- One should try to develop his economic condition so that he can fulfill his needs for sense gratification according to the religious rules and regulations. Then liberation from material bondage will be easier to attain. That is the Vedic Process
- One should understand Acyuta (Krsna), the supreme infallible, and how we are related with Him, and one should take to the service of the Lord. This is the perfection of life
- One should understand himself to be part and parcel of Krsna and thus completely take shelter of His lotus feet for guaranteed spiritual success. Everyone in the material world is in the bodily conception, struggling hard for existence, life after life
- One should understand Krsna in truth, and this one can do only by serving a pure devotee
- One should understand the position of the living entity in this material world and understand how to return home, back to Godhead
- One should work eight hours at the most to earn his livelihood
- One should work for self-realization, not for economic development, which is impossible to improve. Without endeavor, one can get the amount of happiness and distress for which he is destined, and one cannot change this
- One should work only for satisfying Yajna, or Visnu. The perfectional form of human civilization, known as varnasrama-dharma, is specifically meant for satisfying Visnu
- One thousand yugas equals one day of Brahma. The duration of Brahma's life is extremely great, and consequently it was impossible for Hiranyakasipu to occupy that post
- One wanders within the universe, life after life
- One wants to go to the heavenly planets to enjoy with the young girls there and drink soma-rasa. Such imaginary pleasure, however, has no value
- One who absolutely requires it is allowed to enter grhastha life, or household life, which is also regulated by the sastras and guru. Yudhisthira Maharaja could understand all this
- One who acquires more money than necessary becomes desirous of enjoying material comforts more and more
- One who actually envisions Narayana everywhere makes no distinction between the poor and the rich
- One who always remembers your (Prahlada) activities and My (Nrsimhadeva) activities also, and who chants the prayers you have offered, becomes free, in due course of time, from the reactions of material activities
- One who always thinks of Krsna within the core of his heart is the best yogi. By practicing this best of all yoga systems, one is liberated from the material condition
- One who blasphemes the Lord is put into a family of asuras, in which there is every chance of forgetting the service of the Lord
- One who does not abide by the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is given the facility to enjoy this material world
- One who does not dedicate everything to the Supreme Lord is described in this verse (SB 7.9.11) as avidusa, a rascal
- One who fully engages in the devotional service of the Lord is immediately raised to the transcendental position, which is the brahma-bhuta stage
- One who has attained the qualifications of a brahmana, regardless of where he was born, should be accepted as a brahmana
- One who has connected himself with spiritual knowledge can understand that there is a spiritual soul within the body. However, one who is in an animalistic conception of life and has no spiritual culture cannot understand
- One who has education and wealth must use them to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by helping the sankirtana movement that has already begun - the Hare Krsna movement, or Krsna consciousness movement
- One who has materialistic motivations cannot become a servant, and one who unnecessarily bestows benedictions upon his servant to keep his own prestigious position is not a real master
- One who has not been trained cannot distinguish between gold and stone. Similarly, fools and rascals who have not learned from an expert spiritual master what is soul and what is matter cannot understand the existence of the soul within the body
- One who has this understanding (the person himself - is the soul, not the body) may take sannyasa, for he is situated in the "aham brahmasmi" position
- One who hears blasphemy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees should immediately take action or should leave. Otherwise he will be put into hellish life perpetually
- One who is actually very intelligent must join the Krsna consciousness movement, realizing his own self as an eternal servant of Krsna, and thus practice constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna
- One who is advanced in self-realization must be considered to possess the body of a brahmana
- One who is advanced in understanding the self should understand that unconsciousness and consciousness are but illusions, for they fundamentally do not exist. Only the Supreme Absolute Truth exists
- One who is attached to Krsna should chant and hear from other pure devotees who are also attached to Lord Krsna. The same principle applies for devotees attracted by Lord Rama, Lord Nrsimha and other forms of the Lord
- One who is attracted to karma-kanda and jnana-kanda spoils his existence as a human being
- One who is deficient in knowledge cannot be called arya. At the present, however, the word arya is used to refer to those who are godless. This is the unfortunate situation of Kali-yuga
- One who is engaged in devotional service can very easily be liberated from the dream of materialistic life
- One who is ignorant of scientific knowledge of the spirit soul does not look inside the body to find happiness in the soul
- One who is in Krsna consciousness understands that there is no difference between the animals and the innocent children in one's home
- One who is not a devotee must speak nonsensically because he does not have the power to speak about the glories of Krsna. Thus whatever he says is influenced by the illusory energy and is compared to the croaking of a frog
- One who is not surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord should be understood to be sinful, foolish, degraded among men and bereft of all real knowledge because of atheistic propensities. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.15
- One who is purified of material contamination and returns home, back to Godhead, does not return to this material world
- One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed toward every living entity. In this situation, he begins transcendental activities
- One who oppresses a pure devotee loses all the results of his austerities, penances and pious activities
- One who perfectly engages in devotional service is therefore called gosvami or svami, master of the senses. Unless one is master of the senses, he should not accept the renounced order of life, sannyasa
- One who reads the thousand names of Visnu can be released from all offenses. In the same Skanda-Purana, Reva-khanda, it is said that one who recites prayers to tulasi or sows a tulasi seed is also freed from all offenses
- One who speaks about the glories of the Lord has no need to be silent
- One who studies carefully, under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master, can understand the real knowledge that the SPG is actually the conductor of all the activities of the individual soul, and the controller of their results as well
- One who takes to devotional service, even with some material motive, is considered pious, and because he has come to Krsna, he will gradually come to the stage of bhakti. Then, like Dhruva, he will refuse to accept any material benediction from the Lord
- One who tries to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the medium of the sankirtana movement knows everything perfectly. He is sumedhas, a person with substantial intelligence
- One who understands the activities of the Lord in truth is transferred to the spiritual world after he gives up his material body
- One who uses sex life not for sensual pleasures but only to beget children according to the reformatory method is also accepted as a brahmacari
- One who wants to say something can show himself to be a big orator, but rather than go on speaking nonsense, better to remain silent. This method of silence, therefore, is recommended for persons very attached to speaking nonsense
- One who worships the Deity must be extremely respectful to preachers; otherwise simply worshiping the Deity will keep one in the lower stage of devotion
- One who worships the salagrama-sila can also be relieved of offenses. In the Brahmanda Purana it is said that one who worships Lord Visnu, whose four hands bear a conchshell, disc, lotus flower and club, can be relieved from the above offenses
- One will never be successful in pleasing his so-called family, society and nation, even if one endeavors to sacrifice his life
- One's consciousness is the cause of material bondage, but if this consciousness is purified by bhakti-yoga, one can then understand the falsity of his upadhi, his designations as Indian, American, Hindu, Muslim, Christian and so on
- One's duty is to revive one's relationship with Narayana. A slight endeavor in this direction will make the attempt successful
- One's first duty is to accept a bona fide spiritual master. The student or disciple should be very inquisitive; he should be eager to know the complete truth about eternal religion
- One's first duty is to approach the spiritual master, the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to begin rendering service to him
- One's longevity, opulence, beauty, education and whatever else one may possess as a result of pious activities cannot protect one if one commits an offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- One's means of livelihood should be extremely simple
- One's only duty is to surrender, for one is a servant and cannot independently attain the position of master
- One's position is determined by one's desires; the Lord is not responsible for the higher or lower grades of our existence
- One's real dharma, or occupational duty, is explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa': (CC Madhya 20.108) every living being is an eternal servant of Krsna. That is one's real occupational duty
- One's relationship with the Supreme Lord is in proportion to that surrender and the service one renders unto the Lord. Thus throughout the entire world the higher or lower positions of the living entities are selected by the living entities themselves
- One's sincere endeavor to perform these nine processes of devotional service is technically called bhakti. The word addha means directly
- Only by the renounced order can one be situated in brahma-sukha, or transcendental bliss
- Only devotees can understand the truth of how He (Krsna) acts
- Only Janardana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is ever existing, but His creation, the material world, is temporary
- Only one fourth of the population should be grhastha, and that should be according to laws of restricted sense gratification
- Only one who executes his spiritual life under the direction of the spiritual master can achieve the mercy of Krsna. Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah
- Only the devotees of the Lord, headed by such great personalities as Prahlada Maharaja and Narada Muni, are interested in the real education of spiritual life
- Only to the devotees does the Lord give instructions by which to advance further and further in devotional service. To others, the nondevotees, the Lord gives instructions according to the manner of their surrender
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord & the spiritual master are all the imports of the Vedic knowledge automatically revealed
- Only when a conditioned soul accepts the body as himself does he feel the effects of chastisement or praise. Then he determines one person to be his enemy and another his friend and wants to chastise the enemy and welcome the friend
- Only when one is fully freed from material desires can one be purified, and only in that purified state can one serve the Lord. Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate. This is the pure devotional platform
- Ordinarily a murderer is hanged, and in the Manu-samhita it is said that a king bestows mercy upon a murderer by killing him, thus saving him from various kinds of suffering
- Ordinary living beings cannot be so qualified, but a devotee can be qualified like the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not in full but partially
- Ordinary persons do not do this (surrender at Krsna's feet), even after hearing all the Vedas, but if one is fortunate, although it may be even after many, many births, he comes to this conclusion (bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate) - BG 7.19
- Ordinary persons must strictly observe the rules and regulations by staying aloof from the association of women. No one should imitate Narada Muni or Haridasa Thakura
- Ordinary ritualistic activities constitute contaminated religion, by which one benefits by developing material wealth and prosperity, but uncontaminated, pure religion consists of understanding one's relationship with God and acting accordingly
- Originally everyone is a servant of Krsna, but in ignorance one forgets this, and thus one is engaged in the service of maya through lusty desires, anger, greed, illusion, madness and jealousy
- Other offenses are to worship the Deity after seeing a dead body, to pass air before the Deity, to show anger before the Deity, and to worship the Deity just after returning from a crematorium
- Other processes, such as jnana and yoga, can be successful only when mixed with bhakti. When we speak of jnana-yoga, karma-yoga and dhyana-yoga the word yoga indicates bhakti
- Otherwise (if we don't surrender to Krsna), in the name of happiness, we shall continue to suffer miserable conditions
- Our (Krsna consciousness movement) only concern is to attract people to Krsna consciousness. We may do this in the dress of sannyasis or in the regular dress of gentlemen. Our only concern is to spread interest in Krsna consciousness
- Our actual experience is that every man, animal, bird and beast - indeed, every living entity - is engaged in rendering service
- Our desires cannot be satisfied by illusory thoughts and plans; rather, we have to follow the instructions of Lord Krsna: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). Then we shall be happy
- Our eternal relationship with God can be revived in the human form of life, and that should be the goal of education. Indeed, that is the perfection of life and the perfection of education
- Our humble attempt to propagate the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world is the only remedy that can bring about a peaceful and happy life. We can never be happy without the mercy of the Supreme Lord - tvad-upeksitanam
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is all-embracing. Human civilization should take it very seriously and practice its principles for the peace of the world
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is directly in the line of the Brahma-sampradaya. Narada Muni received instructions from Lord Brahma and in turn transmitted the instructions to Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva instructed his son Sukadeva Gosvami, who spoke SB
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is intended to teach how everyone can live peacefully in this material world and at the end of life return home, back to Godhead
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is the highest movement for the benediction of human society because this movement is teaching people how to go back home, back to Godhead
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is therefore trying to introduce the system of somehow or other letting everyone hear the holy name of Krsna and take Krsna's prasada. Thus one will gradually become a devotee, and his life will be successful
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is training devotees to give up the pravrtti-marga and accept the nivrtti-marga in order to return home, back to Godhead
- Our life is dependent on supplies from the Lord. we should make proper use of them to keep ourselves fit and healthy for the purpose of self-realization, leading to the ultimate goal of life, namely, liberation from the material struggle for existence
- Our only business in the human form of life should be to revive our relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus become qualified to return home, back to Godhead
- Our personal power or endeavor is not always supreme. We must therefore accept the position offered to us by the order of the Supreme
- Our plans to protect or annihilate do not act, but whatever He (the Lord) thinks of doing actually happens
- Our relationship with Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is eternal. Nitya-siddha krsna-prema
- Our speculative theories that atma, the living force, is a combination of matter, that matter is a transformation of the soul, or that the body is part of the soul are all insubstantial
P
- Pada-sevanam includes: seeing the form of the Lord, touching the form of the Lord, circumambulating the form or temple of the Lord, visiting such places as Jagannatha Puri, Dvaraka and Mathura to see the Lord's form, and bathing in the Ganges or Yamuna
- Pada-sevanam. According to one's taste and strength, hearing, chanting and remembrance may be followed by pada-sevanam. One obtains the perfection of remembering when one constantly thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Panditah, those who are learned, the equipoised, advanced devotees who have full knowledge of everything, do not see any living entity as an enemy or friend. Instead, with broader vision, they see that everyone is part of Krsna, as confirmed by Caitanya
- Param bhavam ajanantah: fools, rascals and demons cannot realize the supreme potency of the Lord, but He can do anything and everything; indeed, He can do whatever He likes
- Paramatma does not hate anyone; indeed, He is in the heart of a brahmana, but he is also even in the heart of a pig
- Paratah svatah karmatah: as he (the devotee) acts himself, as he is instructed by others or as he performs his material activities, he enjoys life in every respect
- Partiality cannot apply to the character of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always maintains His position as the supreme controller
- Paundraka, Narakasura, Salva and Kamsa were all inimical toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because all these kings constantly thought of Him, they achieved the same liberation - sarupya-mukti
- Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, wisdom, knowledge, and religiousness-these are the qualities by which the brahmanas work." (BG 18.42) These qualities are manifest in the body of a Vaisnava
- People accept religion to become materially opulent. And why should one be materially opulent? For sense gratification. Thus people prefer these three margas, the three paths of materialistic life
- People are generally preoccupied with these three concerns (religion, economic development, sense gratification) without interest in the path of liberation. Hiranyakasipu, the father of Prahlada Maharaja, was simply interested in gold and sense enjoyment
- People are generally very much interested in karma-kanda ritualistic ceremonies for elevation to the higher planetary systems
- People are inclined to offer yajna because unless sacrifices are offered there will be insufficient rain (yajnad bhavati parjanyah (BG 3.14)), which will hamper agricultural activities
- People are simply wasting time and the valuable gift of the human form because a human being who does not cultivate spiritual life but dies like the cats and dogs is degraded in his next life
- People are very much anxious to give service to other living entities, especially to the poor, but although they have manufactured many ways to give such help, actually they are expert in killing the poor living entities
- People are very much interested in hearing philosophy when it is spoken by a child
- People do not care about the laws of this life or those governing the next. Despite whatever knowledge one has, one cannot stop his sinful activities if he is unable to control his senses
- People do not know that because of killing innocent animals they themselves will have to suffer severe reactions from material nature
- People do not know that the highest goal of human life is to please Lord Visnu. On the contrary, like demons, they simply plan to kill Visnu and be happy by sense gratification
- People do not know, however, that at any time they themselves may be kicked out of the scene and forced to accept bodies that have nothing to do with these enormous houses, palaces, roads and automobiles
- People of different mentalities are sometimes elevated and sometimes degraded, but this is not the goal of life. Rather, the goal of life is to become free from elevation and degradation and take to Krsna consciousness
- People should take to Krsna consciousness and chant the Hare Krsna mantra, as recommended in the sastras (yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah) - SB 11.5.32
- Performance of sacrifice brings complete satisfaction
- Performing kirtana and hearing the vibration of the sound Hare Krsna is actually seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. One must realize this position, and then one will be able to understand the absolute nature of the Lord's activities
- Persons with a small fund of intelligence, finding themselves equal in quality with God, foolishly think that they are equal in quantity also. Their intelligence is called avisuddha-buddhayah-unpolished or contaminated intelligence
- Placing himself as an ordinary householder, Maharaja Yudhisthira inquired from Narada Muni how a grha-mudha-dhi, a person who is entangled in household life and who thus continues to remain a fool, can be delivered
- Pleasing Narayana does not require as much endeavor as pleasing one's family, community and nation. We have seen important political leaders killed for a slight discrepancy in their behavior
- Pleasing one's society, family, community and nation is extremely difficult. Pleasing Narayana is not at all difficult; it is very easy
- Politics involves accepting one group of men as enemies and another group as friends. Everything in politics is based on this philosophy, and the entire world, especially at the present, is engrossed in it
- Prahlada further confirms that if one's mind is always absorbed in thought of Krsna, that very qualification will purify one and keep one purified always
- Prahlada is always situated in the Vaikuntha planets of the spiritual world, but on behalf of the fallen souls he asks how, when his mind is always disturbed by material things, he can discuss the transcendental position of the Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja achieved the spiritual ecstasies described herein (in SB 7.4.40) by his advancement in spiritual understanding
- Prahlada Maharaja admitted frankly, "My dear teachers, you wrongly think that Lord Visnu is your enemy, but because He is favorable toward me, I understand that He is the friend of everyone
- Prahlada Maharaja advised his friends to depend completely on Krsna and worship Him in devotional service
- Prahlada Maharaja advised that one elevate oneself to the standard of bhagavata-dharma from the very beginning of life (kaumara acaret prajno dharman bhagavatan iha) - SB 7.6.1
- Prahlada Maharaja advises everyone to follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Specifically, at a certain point one must give up family life and take to the renounced order of life to cultivate spiritual knowledge and thus become liberated
- Prahlada Maharaja advises one not to be misled by this civilization of sense gratification, and especially not by sex life. Rather, one should be sober, avoid sense gratification and be Krsna conscious
- Prahlada Maharaja also (like Caitanya Mahaprabhu) prayed to Lord Nrsimhadeva that he might be engaged as the servant of the Lord's servant. This is the prescribed method of devotional service
- Prahlada Maharaja aspired to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja concludes that one can become perfect by serving the Supreme Lord sincerely by all means
- Prahlada Maharaja decided to offer his best prayers to the Lord, without consideration of his material position
- Prahlada Maharaja did not give any importance to anything in this material world. No one can maintain his body or material achievements forever
- Prahlada Maharaja did not want to enjoy the estate left by his father; rather, he wanted to become a servant of the servant of the Lord - CC Madhya 13.80
- Prahlada Maharaja distinguishes between the pure devotee and the pure master. The Lord is the pure master, the supreme master, whereas an unalloyed devotee with no material motives is the pure servant
- Prahlada Maharaja expected that the Lord, by His kindness, would call him again to the shelter of His lotus feet
- Prahlada Maharaja explained to his father that to be freed from all material anxieties one should go to the forest. Hitvatma-patam grham andha-kupam
- Prahlada Maharaja formerly gathered the same experience (as soon as great politicians' lives are finished their popularity, influence and everything else were finished also) by seeing the activities of Hiranyakasipu, his great father
- Prahlada Maharaja had taken birth in the family of Hiranyakasipu, who was the topmost materialist, and since Prahlada was the bona fide heir of his father, the Supreme Lord allowed him to enjoy the kingdom created by his father
- Prahlada Maharaja has here (in SB 7.8.12) been addressed by his father as "the most unfortunate." Hiranyakasipu thought himself extremely fortunate because he possessed the property of the universe
- Prahlada Maharaja has maintained the philosophical point of view that one should give up the dark well of family life and go to the forest to take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prahlada Maharaja is a mixed siddha; that is, he is perfect partly because of executing devotional service and partly because of eternal perfection. Thus he is compared to such devotees as Narada
- Prahlada Maharaja is praised for having all good qualities because of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A pure devotee, who has no motives, has all good qualities, material and spiritual
- Prahlada Maharaja is the approved maha-bhagavata, the supreme devotee. In the previous verse it was stated that he had natural attachment (naisargiki ratih). The symptoms of such natural attachment for Krsna are described in this verse - SB 7.4.37
- Prahlada Maharaja is the guide of all the mandas, or bad living entities who are under the influence of maya. He is the benefactor even of the slow and bad living entities in this material world
- Prahlada Maharaja is the vivid example of a great person fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness
- Prahlada Maharaja knew the best of knowledge, and when his father inquired from him, Prahlada gave him that knowledge
- Prahlada Maharaja maintained an attitude of noncooperation with the philosophy of his father, Hiranyakasipu, yet he was tolerant and humble
- Prahlada Maharaja offered this prayer to the Lord for the sake of his father. As a Vaisnava son, despite all the inconveniences imposed upon him by his father, he could not forget his father's affection
- Prahlada Maharaja prayed to the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) that he might continue to engage in the service of his spiritual master, Narada Muni
- Prahlada Maharaja prayed to the Lord (Nrsimhadeva), "But for Your Lordship, no one can save me." Prahlada Maharaja has also explained that a child's protectors, his parents, cannot save the child from the onslaught of birth and death
- Prahlada Maharaja prays that Lord Nrsimhadeva place him in touch with a pure devotee and servant instead of awarding him material opulence. Every intelligent man within this material world must follow Prahlada Maharaja
- Prahlada Maharaja proposed that from the very beginning of life (kaumara acaret prajnah) a small child should be trained to serve the spiritual master while living at the guru-kula
- Prahlada Maharaja proposed that he engage in the service of Narada Muni. He never proposed that he engage directly in the service of the Lord. This is the right conclusion
- Prahlada Maharaja recommended that his father accept vanaprastha life because as a grhastha he was becoming increasingly demoniac due to bodily attachment
- Prahlada Maharaja recommended that to stop this material condition of repeated birth and death, one should go to the forest - vana
- Prahlada Maharaja rejected bhukti, mukti and siddhi; he simply wanted to engage as an apprentice under the guidance of a pure devotee
- Prahlada Maharaja responded to the inquiry of his father with the instructions he had received from his spiritual master, Narada
- Prahlada Maharaja said that a child is certainly dependent on his father and mother, but in spite of their presence, the child is harassed in many ways
- Prahlada Maharaja said, "How can I give up the service of my spiritual master, who has favored me in such a way that I am now able to see You (Lord Nrimhadeva) face to face?"
- Prahlada Maharaja said, agunena ca kanksitena: if one is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the lotus feet of the Lord, he does not need anything in terms of dharma, artha, kama or moksa
- Prahlada Maharaja says clearly, nanyam tvad asya saranam bhramato 'nupasye: "I know that without Krsna consciousness, without taking shelter of Your (Lord Nrsimhadeva's) lotus feet, one cannot be happy"
- Prahlada Maharaja says that one who has been born in a brahmana family but is falsely proud of his prestigious position cannot even purify himself, not to speak of his family
- Prahlada Maharaja simply followed the instructions of Narada Muni, his guru, and thus he always remained a stalwart devotee. This is the nature of an intelligent devotee
- Prahlada Maharaja sometimes felt that the Lord was far away from him and therefore called Him loudly. When he saw that the Lord was before him, he was fully jubilant
- Prahlada Maharaja speaks of the vipras, the learned brahmanas. The learned brahmana is considered best among the divisions of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra, but a devotee born in a low candala family is better than such brahmanas
- Prahlada Maharaja studied the bodily features of the saintly person, and through the saint's physiognomy Prahlada Maharaja could understand that he was intelligent and expert
- Prahlada Maharaja taking advantage of the innocence of his class friends, began teaching them about the importance of spiritual life and the insignificance of materialistic life
- Prahlada Maharaja ultimately instructed his class friends, the sons of the demons, to accept the process of devotional service by preaching the science of Krsna consciousness to everyone
- Prahlada Maharaja wanted to become a rajarsi, whereas Hiranyakasipu wanted him to become a king attached to sense enjoyment - grha-medhinam
- Prahlada Maharaja wanted to impress upon the sons of the demons that although such knowledge can be understood only by a saintly person like Narada, they should not be disappointed
- Prahlada Maharaja wanted to reply that an attitude favorable toward Visnu can develop only when the Lord is favorable (sa yadanuvratah). As stated in Bhagavad-gita, Krsna is the friend of everyone
- Prahlada Maharaja was a great soul, a mahatma, and therefore he completely surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord. He was confident that Krsna would give him protection under all circumstances
- Prahlada Maharaja was able to solve the most difficult parts of problems because of his advanced Krsna consciousness
- Prahlada Maharaja was advised to perform the ritualistic ceremony as a matter of etiquette, for the Supreme Personality of Godhead under no circumstances wants to stop the regulative principles
- Prahlada Maharaja was caused to take birth to exhibit the behavior of an exalted devotee, and then the Lord accepted the body of Nrsimhadeva to kill that same demon, who by the Lord's own will had taken birth in a demoniac family
- Prahlada Maharaja was constantly and fully engaged in thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As it is said, govinda-parirambhitah. Prahlada Maharaja engaged himself always in meditation, and thus he was protected by Govinda
- Prahlada Maharaja was detached from all material enjoyment. He therefore took shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Nrsimhadeva, and not the feet of any demigod
- Prahlada Maharaja was disobedient to the orders of his demoniac father
- Prahlada Maharaja was engaged in pacifying the Lord, and therefore he did not consider himself equal to the Lord. He defined his position as a servant and offered respectful obeisances unto the Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja was exactly like a small child, being cared for by Govinda. The necessary activities of his body were performed without his knowledge
- Prahlada Maharaja was happy and unhappy simultaneously. He felt happiness and transcendental bliss because of his being Krsna conscious, yet he felt great unhappiness for the fools and rascals who make elaborate plans to be happy in this material world
- Prahlada Maharaja was influenced by Krsna, the supreme planet, and thus he could not think of the material world and live without Krsna consciousness. That is the sign of a maha-bhagavata
- Prahlada Maharaja was not very much interested in playing. Instead, he wanted to utilize every moment for advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Prahlada Maharaja was still a boy, and therefore his teachers thought that if they pacified the little boy he would immediately speak the truth, revealing the secret of how the Vaisnavas came there to teach him lessons in devotional service
- Prahlada Maharaja was surprised at the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord (Nrsimhadeva), the Personality of Godhead
- Prahlada Maharaja who was surprised to see a saintly person adopting ajagara-vrtti and becoming very fat
- Prahlada Maharaja would be elevated to sarupya liberation, and in that sense he resembled Lord Visnu. Therefore Prahlada was to be killed by Hiranyakasipu
- Prahlada Maharaja's authorized instructions to his father were not accepted by Hiranyakasipu as truth; instead Hiranyakasipu became increasingly angry at his great son, who was a pure devotee
- Prahlada Maharaja's class friends, who were born of Daitya families, thought that realizing the Absolute was extremely difficult. Indeed, we have experience that many, many people say this very thing
- Prahlada Maharaja's demoniac father (Hiranyakasipu) had repeatedly threatened to kill Prahlada, but Prahlada was confident that he could not be killed, since he was protected by the Supreme Lord
- Prahlada Maharaja's first proposal was kaumara acaret prajno dharman bhagavatan iha- SB 7.6.1
- Prahlada Maharaja's gurus were of two kinds
- Prahlada Maharaja's heart was always filled with thoughts of Krsna. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja is the ideal devotee in Krsna consciousness
- Prahlada Maharaja's mother was more concerned with protecting the child in the womb and was very anxious to see her husband return. Therefore she could not consider very seriously the sublime instructions of Narada Muni
- Prahlada Maharaja's proposal is that such processes (the ten methods of liberation) may be recommended for the ajitendriya, those who cannot conquer their senses. Devotees, however, have already conquered their senses
- Prahlada Maharaja's smiling is very significant
- Prahlada Maharaja's teachers were astonished that a small boy could speak such exalted Vaisnava philosophy
- Prahlada Maharaja's Vaisnava preaching to his demoniac father was indirectly effective, for because of Hiranyakasipu's excessive jealousy of Krsna and His devotee, he was inviting Nrsimhadeva to kill him very quickly
- Prahlada Maharaja, a pure Vaisnava, prays to the Lord not only for himself but for all other suffering living entities
- Prahlada Maharaja, along with his associates, met this great saint (who was undergoing ajagara-vrtti, the living conditions of a python) and spoke to him
- Prahlada Maharaja, being a great devotee, thought the body born of his father to be born of passion and ignorance, but because Prahlada was fully engaged in the service of the Lord, his body did not belong to the material world
- Prahlada Maharaja, being always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, sometimes felt separation, thinking, "Where is Krsna
- Prahlada Maharaja, by his living example, requested his friends to engage in devotional service
- Prahlada Maharaja, his (Hiranyakasipu's) legitimate son, was to have inherited this vast property, but because of his impudence, he was going to die at his father's hands
- Prahlada Maharaja, in the following prayer (SB 7.9.14), requests the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) to give up His anger
- Prahlada Maharaja, of course, being a perfect devotee, knew everything and could say what the best part of life is
- Prahlada Maharaja, representing all the other conditioned souls, admits that he was put into life among the asuras because of the results of his karma. The Lord is known as krpana-vatsala because He is extremely kind to the conditioned souls
- Prahlada Maharaja, the spiritual master in the line of disciplic succession, advised that this bhagavata-dharma be instructed to students from the very beginning of their education (kaumara acaret prajno dharman bhagavatan iha) - SB 7.6.1
- Prahlada Maharaja, who is such a devotee (who does not care about so-called public opinion and Vedic or philosophical literatures), always defied the false instructions of his father and the so-called teachers who were appointed to teach him
- Prahlada recommended to his father that accepting vanaprastha life would be better than going deeper and deeper into grham andha-kupam, the blind well of life as a grhastha
- Prahlada wanted to assert that his father and his other family members were all unfortunate because they were demoniac, whereas the devotees of the Lord are always fortunate because they are always ready to follow the orders of the Lord
- Prahlada wants to engage in the service of a devotee, and therefore he prays to Krsna, "My dear Lord, kindly give me the shelter of Your very dear devotee so that I may engage in his service and You may then be pleased"
- Prahlada was always joyful in worshiping the Lord, but in accordance with the instructions of Hiranyakasipu, the teachers were interested in teaching him about material things
- Prahlada was naturally inquisitive about why he (the saintly person) was lying there inactive
- Prakrteh kriyamana-ni gunaih karmani sarvasah (BG 3.27). Everyone is acting under the influence of material nature, and only fools think they can improve upon what God has created
- Preaching is the best service to the Lord. The Lord will immediately be extremely satisfied with one who engages in this service of preaching Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita
- Pumsarpita visnau. The word pumsa means - by all living entities
- Pure devotees are fully satisfied by glorifying the Lord. Such glorification is called kirtana
- Pure devotees like Prahlada Maharaja and Dhruva Maharaja do not aspire for any material benefit at any stage of devotional service
- Pure love of Godhead begins from dasya and develops to sakhya, vatsalya and then madhurya. Still, in any of these five mellows one can render loving service to the Supreme Lord
R
- Raksasas and demons worship various demigods, such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, just to take the post of these demigods
- Rascals have been described in Bhagavad-gita as duskrtino mudhah. Nondevotees, those who are not Krsna conscious, must engage in sinful activities, and therefore they are mudhas - fools and rascals
- Raso vai sah. Raso 'ham apsu kaunteya (BG 7.8). The taste of water is Krsna. To quench one's thirst, one must taste water by association with Krsna. This is the Vedic injunction
- Realization of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's omnipresence is the perfect realization of the Absolute Truth to be attained through the study of the Vedic literatures
- Recently they (modern scientists) have said that they have gone to the moon but did not find any living entities there. But Srimad-Bhagavatam and the other Vedic literatures do not agree with this foolish conception
- Reception of spiritual knowledge is never checked by any material condition. Thus Prahlada Maharaja, from his very childhood, spoke spiritual knowledge to his class friends, and certainly it was effective, although all of them were children
- Regarding those unable to take to the Deity worship in the temple, there is the following statement in the Agni Purana. Any householder devotee unable to worship the Deity must at least see the Deity worship, and in this way he may achieve success also
- Regardless of the community in which one was born, if one develops the qualities of a brahmana he should be accepted as a brahmana, and he then may be offered the order of sannyasa
- Religious principles aim at learning how to render transcendental loving service to the Lord. That service must be unmotivated and unchecked by material conditions. Then human society will be happy in all respects
S
- Sadhus and devotees certainly think of the Lord always, but duskrtis, the demons like Kamsa and Sisupala, also think of Krsna in terms of killing Him. By thinking of Krsna, both the demons and devotees attain liberation from the clutches of material maya
- Saintly persons are generally known as munis, or thoughtful philosophers concerned with transcendental subject matters
- Sakhyam. In regard to worshiping the Lord as a friend, the Agastya-samhita states that a devotee engaged in performing devotional service by sravanam and kirtanam sometimes wants to see the Lord personally, and for this purpose he resides in the temple
- Samadhi, trance, can be possible in five different ways in terms of one's relationship. Specifically, the trance of devotees on the stage of neutrality is called mental concentration
- Samah sarvesu bhutesu mad-bhaktim labhate param (BG 18.54). To understand this is the preliminary condition for entering into the kingdom of devotional service
- Samasrita ye pada-pallava-plavam mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh. To the devotee, this great ocean of nescience becomes like a puddle of water in the hoofprint of a cow
- Sampradaya-vihina ye mantras te nisphala matah. The knowledge of the Supreme received from such a sampradaya, or disciplic succession, can give one enlightenment
- Sanatana-dharma means devotional service. The word sanatana refers to that which is eternal, which does not change but continues in all circumstances
- Sanda and Amarka - compared Prahlada Maharaja to a hard, strong thorn tree that could provide the handle of an axe. They compared Lord Visnu to the axe itself
- Sanda and Amarka, the priests of the demons, were eager to know from Prahlada Maharaja who the Vaisnavas were that came to instruct him in Krsna consciousness. Their purpose was to discover the names of these Vaisnavas
- Sanda and Amarka, the sons of Sukracarya in the seminal disciplic succession, were the gurus appointed by his father, but his other guru was the exalted Narada Muni, who had instructed Prahlada when Prahlada was within the womb of his mother
- Sankirtana means chanting of the holy name of the Lord. The Hare Krsna movement is not a new movement as people sometimes mistakenly think
- Sannyasa does not mean begging from door to door to accumulate money for sense gratification. However, because in Kali-yuga people are more or less prone to sense gratification, immature sannyasa is not recommended
- Sannyasa means accepting a life of begging, which makes one automatically very humble and meek and free from lusty desires
- Sannyasis sometimes indulge in material opulence by unnecessarily constructing many temples and monasteries, but actually such endeavors should be avoided
- Sannyasis who do not know the meaning of Narayana, those who regard the body as Brahman or as Narayana, are described here (in SB 7.15.37) as asattamah, the most abominable rascals
- Sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is Brahman - the Supreme Brahman, Krsna. Nothing exists without Him. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): "I exist everywhere, and everything exists in Me, yet I am not visible everywhere."
- Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam: (CC Madhya 19.170) a devotee is already freed from material contamination
- Sastras prohibit the excessive expenditures involved in inviting many brahmanas and relatives, especially during the sraddha ceremony
- Sayujya-mukti, however, is not very secure, whereas sarupya-mukti, salokya-mukti, sarsti-mukti and samipya-mukti are most certain
- SB 1.2.7: "By rendering devotional service unto the Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge & detachment from the world." To be situated on the platform of pure religion, one should perform bhakti-yoga in relationship with Krsna, Vasudeva
- SB 1.2.8: "Duties (dharma) executed by men, regardless of occupation, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Supreme Lord." The test of perfection is one's unalloyed devotion to the Lord
- SB 12.3.52 says: "Whatever result one obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Visnu, in Treta-yuga by performing sacrifices and in Dvapara-yuga by serving His lotus feet one can also obtain in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra"
- SB 2.3.10: "Whether one is without desire (the condition of the devotees), or is desirous of all fruitive results, or is after liberation, one should with all efforts try to worship the SPG for complete perfection, culminating in Krsna consciousness"
- Seeing everyone and everything in relationship with Narayana does not mean, however, that we must accept the words daridra-narayana, which have been manufactured by some unscrupulous person
- Seeking such elevation (back home, back to Godhead) is one's duty in the human form of life. Unless one performs this duty, why should one maintain the body?
- Self-interested persons, by demoniac austerity, want to kill even their benedictors, whereas the Vaisnava wants to remain an ever-existing servant of the Lord and never to occupy the post of the Lord
- Service to the Vaisnava, Tulasi, Ganges and Yamuna are included in pada-sevanam. All these processes of pada-sevanam help one advance in spiritual life very quickly
- Seventy out of one hundred years are wasted by a person who does not know the aim of life and how to utilize this human form
- Sex and eating are essential, and they are offered to human society under Vedic restrictions so that according to the Vedic injunctions people may eat, sleep, enjoy sex, be protected from fearful life
- She (Durga) is carried by her lion carrier, or the modes of passion and ignorance. Everyone struggles very hard to fight through the modes of passion and ignorance and conquer material nature, but at the end everyone is vanquished by nature's laws
- She (Putana) approached the house of Nanda Maharaja with the purpose of killing Krsna by smearing poison on her breast, yet when she was killed she attained the highest position, achieving the status of Krsna's mother
- Siddhi refers to executing a severe type of meditation, like that of the yogis, to attain eight kinds of perfection (anima, laghima, mahima, etc)
- Significant in this verse (SB 7.15.45) are the words jnanasim acyuta-balah. Jnanasim, the sword of knowledge, is given by Krsna, and when one serves the guru and Krsna in order to hold the sword of Krsna's instructions, Balarama gives one strength
- Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna, one is liberated and returns home, back to Godhead
- Simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one advances perfectly in spiritual life. This is the best process for success in life. In other ages the chanting of the holy name is equally powerful but especially in this age Kali-yuga, it is most powerful
- Simply by cultivating knowledge as the impersonalists do, one cannot get out of the clutches of maya. One must attain the platform of bhakti
- Simply by hearing, by attending lectures in the different centers of the Krsna consciousness movement, where topics of Krsna from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam are discussed, they (mudha-dhi) will be purified of their sinful inclination
- Simply by performing a little devotional service according to the instructions of Narada Muni, Prahlada became so dear to the Lord that the Lord came to save him, whereas Hiranyakasipu, in spite of all his austerities, was killed
- Simply by raising one's staunch faith in Krsna and His instructions, one can understand reality without a doubt - asamsayam samagram mam
- Simply by rendering service to the spiritual master, one crosses the ocean of nescience and returns home, back to Godhead. Thus he gradually sees the Supreme Lord face to face and enjoys life in association with the Lord
- Simply by understanding Srimad-Bhagavatam, one can understand the science of the activities of the devotees, the activities of the demons, the permanent abode and the temporary abode. Through Srimad-Bhagavatam, everything is perfectly known
- Simply by understanding the activities of Krsna one can become transcendental, and as soon as one is transcendental he is fit to be transferred to the transcendental world
- Simply by understanding these three facts: that the Supreme, Visnu, is the proprietor of the entire creation, that He is the best well-wishing friend of all living entities, and that He is the supreme enjoyer of everything one becomes peaceful and happy
- Simply cultivating knowledge that materialistic activities cannot give one happiness, and that one should consequently cease from such activities, is insufficient
- Simply getting the weapon of jñāna is insufficient. One must sharpen the weapon by serving the spiritual master and adhering to his instructions. Then the candidate will get the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Simply surrendering at the lotus feet is the cause of all a devotee's enlightenment and awareness
- Since all the Lord's energies are simultaneously existing, one must understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But although He is everything, He is not present in everything
- Since bhakti is unconditional (ahaituky apratihata), Prahlada Maharaja was never disturbed by the chastisements of Hiranyakasipu
- Since Brahma had promised, he wanted to grant all the benedictions asked (by Hiranyakasipu). The word durlabhan indicates that one should not take benedictions one cannot enjoy peacefully
- Since creation takes place when rajo-guna is prominent, the Lord creates the necessary time to give facilities for rajo-guna. Similarly, He also creates the necessary times for maintenance and annihilation
- Since everything is dependent on the free will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, our only duty is to surrender unto Him and seek His protection
- Since Hare Krsna is absolute, whether one chants it jokingly or sincerely, it will have its effect
- Since Hiranyakasipu did not like devotional service, the essence of life, he chastised Prahlada Maharaja's teachers with harsh words
- Since Hiranyakasipu was now inclined to chastise his most exalted devotee son, Prahlada Maharaja, his opulences began dwindling
- Since I suffer when pinched or killed by others, I should not attempt to pinch or kill any other living entity
- Since Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the controller of everything, when He appears He is not within the limitations of material time
- Since Lord Narayana is absolute, His transcendental qualities are described as one. Thus His punishments and His offerings of favor are both of the same value
- Since our main business is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can render service from any of the above-mentioned platforms of love - dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa
- Since people are contaminated by the lower qualities, they will lead their next lives either as animals or in other degraded forms of life
- Since sayujya-mukti is partial mukti, they (the impersonalist) must fall again to this material world
- Since the attitude of wives gradually changed with the advancement of Kali-yuga. Thus the system of saha-marana has practically been abolished
- Since the body is the external feature of the soul, the soul is not dependent on the body; rather, the body is dependent on the soul. One who understands this truth should not be very much anxious about the maintenance of his body
- Since the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not material but sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), He is unaffected by insults or greetings, blasphemy or prayers
- Since the creation of the material world, there have been two kinds of men - the devas and the asuras. The devas are always faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the asuras are always atheists who defy the supremacy of the Lord
- Since the demigods resort to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, why should the worshipers of the demigods not approach the Supreme Lord for whatever benefits they desire
- Since the demigods, the devotees, always strictly follow the Supreme Lord's orders, because of sincerity they are victorious over the demons, who know that the Supreme Lord is Visnu but do not follow His instructions
- Since the living being in the body of the King had some attachment to his body, he was hovering as a ghost, and therefore Yamaraja, as a special consideration, approached the lamenting relatives to instruct them personally
- Since the living entities are part of God, they are one in quality with the Lord, yet they are different from Him
- Since the Lord assures that He will dissipate the results of fruitive material activities, there is no need to be worried. This process of understanding one's position as a spirit soul and then engaging oneself in devotional service is therefore the best
- Since the Lord is all-pervading, He is also situated in eternal time
- Since the Lord is equally disposed toward everyone, how can He be partial?
- Since the Lord is the well-wisher of every living entity and since a devotee assumes the qualities of the Lord, a devotee also acts for everyone's good fortune by performing devotional service
- Since the Lord says that He is suhrdam sarva-bhutanam (BG 5.29), the well-wisher of all living entities, how could He act with partiality by killing demons? These questions arose in the heart of Pariksit Maharaja, and he inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami
- Since the manifestation exists only in the middle - between the two points of unmanifestation - why should one cry for the body manifested in the interim?
- Since the material world is being moved by the three material modes and since the Lord is their master, the Lord can create, maintain and destroy the material world
- Since the spiritual master is the captain (to guide the boat in plying across the ocean of nescience), one must serve the spiritual master very sincerely so that by his mercy one will be able to get the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- Since the Supreme Lord, Visnu, is situated in the core of everyone's heart, every body is a temple of Visnu. One should not misuse this understanding as an excuse for such words as daridra-narayana
- Since there must always be a difference of opinion between demons and devotees, Hiranyakasipu, when criticized by his son Prahlada Maharaja, should not have been surprised that Prahlada Maharaja differed from his way of life
- Since Visnu is the central point of brahminical culture, Hiranyakasipu's plan was to kill Visnu, for if Visnu were killed, naturally the brahminical culture would also be lost
- Since Visnu is the Supreme, by worshiping Visnu one can fulfill all one's desires. There is no need to divert one's attention to any demigod
- Sinful men who have sexual connections with the wife of a superior are afflicted by leprosy and similar skin diseases
- Sisupala and Dantavakra were formerly Jaya and Vijaya, the doorkeepers of Vaikuntha. Merging into the body of Krsna was not their final destination. For some time they remained merged, and later they received the liberations of sarupya and salokya
- Sisupala and Dantavakra were not ordinary demons, but were formerly personal associates of Lord Visnu. They apparently fell to this material world, but actually they came to assist the Supreme Personality of Godhead by nourishing His pastimes
- Sisupala and Dantavakra were the same Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu
- Sisupala and others who were very much envious of Krsna and who constantly thought of Krsna became free from envy
- Sisupala was neither a jnani nor a bhakta, yet simply by envy of the Lord he attained an exalted position by merging into the Lord's body. Certainly this was astonishing
- Sisupala's achievement of oneness with the Supreme Lord was different because Jaya and Vijaya, from the very beginning of their material existence, were ordained to treat the Supreme Lord as an enemy for three lives and then return home, back to Godhead
- Sisupala, instead of entering hellish life, immediately and very easily received sayujya-mukti
- Slaughtering animals, either for religion or for food, is most abominable and is condemned herein (SB 7.15.10). Unless one is merciless, one cannot sacrifice animals, either in the name of religion or for food
- Smaranam means trying to understand more and more about the Supreme Lord, and pada-sevanam means engaging oneself in serving the lotus feet of the Lord according to the time and circumstances
- Smaranam. After one regularly performs the processes of hearing and chanting and after the core of one's heart is cleansed, smaranam, remembering, is recommended
- So many nationalists, economists and other ambitious persons have tried for happiness, individually or collectively, but history proves that they have all been frustrated
- So-called attachment, detachment and obligations pertain to the material nature, which is an emanation from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but whenever the Lord descends and acts in this material world, He does so in His spiritual position
- So-called educated philosophers and scientists who are simply on the mental platform cannot distinguish between what is actually sat, eternal, and what is asat, temporary
- So-called householders keep themselves shackled in family life, and furthermore they want their children to be shackled in the same way. Playing the parts of playboys in the hands of women, they glide down to the darkest regions of material existence
- So-called politicians, erudite scholars and philosophers who read Bhagavad-gita try to twist some meaning from it to suit their material purposes, but their misunderstandings of Krsna will not yield them any profit
- So-called scientists are making various plans by which living entities in the future can live forever, but while they are thus pursuing such scientific knowledge, Yamaraja, in due course of time, will take them away from their business
- So-called scientists are receiving Nobel Prizes for advancing the theory of chemical evolution
- So-called scientists try to prove that there is no God and that everything is happening because of the laws of nature, but this is imperfect knowledge because nothing can work unless directed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- So-called svamis and yogis generally make disciples by alluring them with material benefits
- Society must have divisions of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra, and for spiritual advancement one must gradually develop as a brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasi
- Some devotees consider dedication of the body to the Lord to be atma-nivedanam, and as stated in the book known as Bhakti-viveka, sometimes dedication of the soul to the Lord is called atma-nivedanam
- Some of the members of the demoniac civilization, like Prahlada Maharaja, may become the handle for the axe, to assist Lord Visnu, and thus the entire forest of demoniac civilization can be cut to pieces
- Some people want to be promoted to the heavenly planets, some want to be promoted to Pitrloka, and some want to remain on earth, but if one is interested in returning home, back to Godhead, he can be promoted there also
- Some stress death and point to the illusory existence of everything material, whereas others stress life, trying to preserve it perpetually and enjoy it to the best of their ability. Both of them are fools and rascals
- Sometimes a patient dies in spite of a good physician and good medicine. Thus without the protection of the Lord one cannot live, with or without parents
- Sometimes a tithi is less than twenty-four hours. When it starts after sunrise on a certain day and ends before the sunrise of the following day, the previous tithi and the following tithi both "touch" the twenty-four-hour day between the sunrises
- Sometimes brahmanas protest against our Krsna consciousness movement for creating brahmanas from Europeans, or, in other words, from mlecchas and yavanas. This movement, however, is here supported in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 7.11.17
- Sometimes materialists go to a temple to offer flowers and fruit to the Lord because they have learned from Bhagavad-gita that if a devotee offers some flowers and fruits, the Lord accepts them
- Sometimes people are very much eager to see God. In considering the word mad-darsanam, "seeing Me," which is mentioned in this verse (SB 7.4.25-26), one should note that in Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, bhaktya mam abhijanati
- Sometimes such an exalted Vaisnava (who converted others into Vaisnavas) is disrespected by other, minor Vaisnavas. When great saintly persons saw this contamination, they introduced worship of the Deity in the temple
- Sometimes the body is merely abandoned, and in that case the body is consumed by small insects
- Sometimes the demons very much appreciate the full dependence of the demigods upon the mercy of the Lord. This is indirect glorification of the demigods by the demons
- Sometimes the Krsna consciousness movement sends its representative sannyasis to foreign countries where the danda and kamandalu are not very much appreciated. We send our preachers in ordinary dress to introduce our books and philosophy
- Sometimes the living entity is forced to give up his body and enter another one according to the judgment of Yamaraja
- Sometimes these (rich man's) relatives (who are always thinking of how to take advantage of him and take away his money) are described as sva janaka-dasyu, which means "rogues and thieves in the guise of relatives"
- Sometimes unscrupulous persons designate a living entity as daridra-narayana, svami-narayana, this Narayana or that Narayana
- Sometimes we have to challenge big scientists and philosophers, but by the grace of Krsna we emerge successful
- Sometimes we see a horse foaming at the mouth with heavy labor. Ba means byarthata, disappointment
- Sometimes when a cow's calf has died the milkman cheats the cow by presenting before her the dead body of her calf. Thus the cow, who would not otherwise allow milking, licks the dead body of the calf and allows herself to be milked
- Sometimes, because of mental derangement, the land appears to be moving
- Sometimes, because of our bad luck, this movement is stopped, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His servants again start the movement for the benefit of the entire world or, indeed, the entire universe
- Sometimes, however, it so happens in this material world that great personalities, even great devotees, can also be controlled by the asuras
- Sometimes, in spite of a supply of good medicine and an experienced physician, a patient does not survive
- Sometimes, thinking himself one with the Supreme, he (Prahlada) imitated the Lord's pastimes, and in separation from the Lord he would sometimes show symptoms of madness. These feelings of a devotee would not be appreciated by impersonalists
- Sometimes, with great care and attention, great saintly persons and rsis offer the Lord valuable seats dedicated with Vedic mantras and tantras, but still the Lord does not sit upon those thrones
- Speculative knowledge cannot give us reality as it is, but will continue to be nefariously imperfect
- Spiritual education changes one's consciousness so that one simply carries out the orders of the Supreme Lord and becomes free from the influence of the modes of material nature
- Sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23). One must simply hear about and describe Lord Visnu and His various incarnations. This narration concerning Prahlada Maharaja and Lord Nrsimhadeva, therefore, has properly described spiritual, transcendental subjects
- Sravanam kirtanam visnoh: one should chant about and glorify Lord Visnu, not any demigod. Unfortunately, there are foolish persons who invent some process of kirtana on the basis of a demigod's name. This is an offense
- Sravanam. Hearing of the holy name of the Lord (sravanam) is the beginning of devotional service. Although any one of the nine processes is sufficient, in chronological order the hearing of the holy name of the Lord is the beginning. It is essential
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised everyone to become a guru-devotee and preach Krsna consciousness (yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna'-upadesa (CC Madhya 7.128)). That is the easiest way to realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has bestowed His blessings by saying, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: "All glories to Sri Krsna sankirtana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has instructed all devotees of the Lord to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than trees; otherwise there will always be disturbances to their execution of devotional service
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends that one chant the holy name of Krsna param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam. If one is fortunate enough to hear from the mouth of realized devotees, he is very easily successful on the path of devotional service
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends, kirtaniyah sada harih: (CC Adi 17.31) one should always engage in krsna-katha by chanting and talking about Krsna and hearing about Him. That is the only occupation of a Krsna conscious person
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa': (CC Madhya 20.108) every living being is eternally a servant of the Supreme Lord, Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, yei bhaje sei bada, abhakta-hina (CC Antya 4.67), chara. Anyone who is a devotee is sinless. One who is not a devotee, however, is the most fallen and condemned
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: (CC Madhya 19.151) one must first please the spiritual master, and then one automatically pleases Krsna and gets the strength with which to cross the ocean of nescience
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu set a practical example in that He did not establish any temples or Deities, but He profusely introduced the sankirtana movement
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches, gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah (CC Madhya 13.80). One must become a servant of the servant
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted the Hare Krsna movement, with installed Deities, to spread to every village and town in the world, so that everyone in the world might take advantage of this movement and become all-auspicious in spiritual life
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission is for everyone to engage in welfare activities to awaken the foolish living entity, especially in human society, so that he may come to the platform of Krsna consciousness and benefit by liberation from conditional life
- Sri Ramananda Raya explained that one may stay in his own position, whether as a brahmana, a sudra, a sannyasi or whatever, but one must try to inquire about life's goal (athato brahma jijnasa). This is the proper utilization of the human form of life
- Sridhara Svami comments, bhagavattvaya bhagavat-saman aisvaryaya. Bhagavattva, becoming as good as the SP of Godhead, does not mean becoming one with Him or equal to Him, although in the spiritual world the servant is equally as opulent as the master
- Sridhara Svami has remarked that a pure devotee takes advantage of another pure devotee by trying to hear from him about the holy name, form and qualities of the Lord. If there is no such opportunity, he alone chants and hears the Lord's holy name
- Sridhara Svami mentions Sridama Vipra, who expressed to himself his feelings of obligation, thinking, "Life after life, may I be connected with Krsna in this friendly attitude
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura accepted the sannyasa-asrama directly from the brahmacari-asrama. In other words, His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura did not think it compulsory to accept the grhastha-asrama or vanaprastha-asrama
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura did not like his disciples to become very fat in the course of time. He would become very anxious upon seeing his fat disciples becoming bhogis, or enjoyers of the senses
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following explanation in his Tathya. The word sravana refers to giving aural reception to the holy name and descriptions of the Lord's form, qualities, entourage and pastimes as explained in SB, BG etc
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said that a Vaisnava is he who has helped others become Vaisnavas. An example of one who has converted many others into Vaisnavas is Narada Muni
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung in his Gitavali: miche mayara vase, yaccha bhese', khaccha habudubu, bhai. "My dear mind, under the influence of maya you are being carried away by the waves of rejection and acceptance. Simply take shelter of Krsna"
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, kesava tuya jagata vicitra: "My dear Lord, Your creation is full of varieties." The varieties are one and at the same time different. This is the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings, tumi ta' thakura, tomara kukura, baliya janaha more: "O my Lord, O Vaisnava, please consider me your dog." One must become the dog of a Vaisnava, a pure devotee, for a pure devotee can deliver Krsna without difficulty
- Srila Jiva Gosvami cites this verse (SB 11.14.21) in logically supporting that anyone who chants about the pure life and activities of Prahlada Maharaja is freed from the reactions of material activities
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has given quotations from many sastras stating that the sraddha ceremony of oblations to the forefathers should not be performed on Ekadasi tithi
- Srila Madhvacarya concisely states that the Lord is turya-sthitah, always situated in transcendence. In transcendence there is no such thing as jagarana-nidra-susupti - wakefulness, sleep and deep sleep
- Srila Madhvacarya remarks that the goddess of fortune, the mother of the universe, could not get mercy similar to that which was offered to Prahlada Maharaja
- Srila Madhvacarya says that the living entity is sometimes described as sattva-buddhi when his intelligence acts directly to perceive pains and pleasures above activities
- Srila Madhvacarya says, acyutatam cyuti-varjanam. The word acyutatam refers to one who never falls to this material world but always remains in the Vaikuntha world, fully engaged in the service of the Lord
- Srila Narada Muni is giving a practical example from his past life. Formerly, during the previous lifetime of Lord Brahma, Narada Muni was one of the denizens of Gandharvaloka
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung in his prema-bhakti-candrika, 'krodha' bhakta-dvesi jane: anger should be used to punish a demon who is envious of devotees
- Srila Rupa Gosvami advises: "When one is not attached to anything, but at the same time accepts everything in relation to Krsna, one is rightly situated above possessiveness." - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami belonged to a very respectful family, but because they engaged in the service of Nawab Hussain Shah - not even as ordinary clerks, but as ministers - they were ostracized from brahminical society
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.256): "When persons eager to achieve liberation renounce things which are related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, though they are material, this is called incomplete renunciation"
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says in this regard (everything within the material and spiritual worlds belonging to God): "One who rejects anything without knowledge of its relationship to Krsna is incomplete in his renunciation" - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.256
- Srila Sukadeva Gosvami said to Pariksit Maharaja: Those who are materially engrossed, being blind to knowledge of the ultimate truth, have many subjects for hearing in human society, O Emperor
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti has compared Hiranyakasipu to Maharaja Vena, who was also atheistic and scornful of the ritualistic ceremonies mentioned in the Vedas
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains that devotional service is actually bhadra sati, not abhadra asati. In other words, knowledge of devotional service can be neither inauspicious nor contrary to etiquette
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains the word arambhan as meaning mathadi-vyaparan, which means "attempts to construct temples and monasteries
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura further explains that the word mandatman means manda - very bad or very slow in spiritual realization
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has commented that because the words "bow" and "arrow" are used in this verse (SB 7.15.42), one might argue that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity have become enemies
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has explained these words (durvinita) in a very interesting way as they can be interpreted from the side of Sarasvati, the mother of learning
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has suggested how one can conquer lusty desires for sense gratification
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has very nicely explained the word bhayena (in SB 7.1.26), which means "by fear"
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says: evam prahladasyamsena sadhana-siddhatvam nitya-siddhatvam ca naradadivaj jneyam. There are two classes of devotees - the sadhana-siddha and the nitya-siddha
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.32): Even though one may artificially think himself liberated from material contamination, if he has not taken shelter of the Lord's lotus feet his intelligence is polluted
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is filled with descriptions of the characteristics of various devotees, with reference to the service of the Lord. This Vedic literature is called Bhagavatam because it deals with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotee
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is full of transcendental chanting of the holy name, and therefore the chanting and hearing of Srimad-Bhagavatam are transcendentally full of mellows
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the spotless Vedic literature, as we have discussed in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Srimad-Bhagavatam was spoken five thousand years ago, and the statements of this verse (SB 7.8.33) prove that the symptoms of a very advanced civilization then existed, even in the upper planetary systems, as well as in the lower planetary systems
- Srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-kirtanah (SB 1.2.17). One who hears and chants can become punya, purified of material contamination
- Still there are hundreds and thousands of holy places like Jagannatha Puri, Vrndavana, Hardwar, Ramesvara, Prayaga and Mathura. India is the place for worshiping or for cultivating spiritual life
- Studying the Vedic literatures is compulsory for everyone but the sudras and antyajas
- Such (materialistic) a civilization is condemned because it does not lead humanity toward knowing the real goal of life
- Such a life (of a greedy capitalist) is certainly not very happy, but because of the spell of the illusory energy, materialistic persons engage in such activities - being concerned with how to save his money and invest it properly to get more and more
- Such a person (a so-called grhastha or a victim of women) is most shameless, and he is called vantasi, or one who eats that which he has already vomited. He certainly leads a condemned life
- Such a person (jnanavan) can see the Personality of Godhead, and therefore he surrenders unto the Lord. The Lord's being symptomized by a face, nose, ears and so on is eternal. Without such a form, no one can be blissful
- Such a person, who no longer laments or hankers to maintain his body and who can accept all living entities as spirit souls, can then enter the devotional service of the Lord
- Such a privilege (instead of entering hellish life, receiving sayujya-mukti) had been offered to Sisupala was not merely a story. Everyone saw it happen; there was no scarcity of evidence. How did it happen? Maharaja Yudhisthira was very much surprised
- Such a sannyasi (a Vaisnava sannyasi) is free to accept or reject the marks of sannyasa. His only thought is "Where is there an opportunity to spread Krsna consciousness
- Such are the goals (gain all the yogic perfections like anima and laghima, to be deathless, and to be the only king of the entire universe, including Brahmaloka) of the austerities performed by demons
- Such attracted (foolish persons) persons become involved in society, community and nation and waste their time, not having profited from having obtained human forms
- Such blind teachers, being interested in the external, material world, are always bound by the strong ropes of material nature
- Such facilities (first-class rooms in huge palaces decorated with beds and other furniture) are not available, however, at the sweet will of the living entity; rather, they are available by the supreme will (parecchaya), or by the arrangement of maya
- Such impediments (of demoniac blood) on the spiritual path could not stop him (Prahlada Maharaja) from progressing, for he was directly in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such literature, including newspapers, dramas, novels and magazines, is factually not meant for advancement in spiritual knowledge. Indeed, it has been described as a place of enjoyment for crows - tad vayasam tirtham
- Such pastimes as those of Nrsimhadeva are certainly not meant to create a fearful situation for the devotees, but nonetheless the devotees, being very simple and faithful, were afraid of the fierce incarnation of the Lord
- Sudras must work; sometimes they should engage in occupational duties as cloth manufacturers, weavers, blacksmiths, goldsmiths, brass-smiths, and so on, or else they should engage in hard labor to produce food grains
- Suffering humanity must surrender to Krsna, as Krsna Himself demands in the last instruction of Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear"
- Sukadeva Gosvami's spiritual master is his father, Vyasadeva, and therefore he first offers his respectful obeisances to Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa and then begins describing topics of Lord Hari
- Sukracarya should not have become the priest of Hiranyakasipu because Hiranyakasipu and his followers were all atheists. A brahmana should become the priest of a person interested in the advancement of spiritual culture
- Sunah sepa is the name of the second son of Ajigarta. He was sold to Hariscandra, but he later took shelter of Visvamitra, Hariscandra's enemy, and never left his side
- Svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: if one performs even very slight devotional service, Narayana is always ready to save one from the greatest danger. The definite example is Ajamila
- Svarupena avasthiti, being situated in one's original constitutional position is the real description of mukti, or liberation from material bondage
- Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23: 'Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically revealed"
T
- Tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) one must approach the acarya, for then one will receive perfect knowledge. When guided by the spiritual master, one attains the ultimate goal of life
- Taking the opportunity of being accompanied by all the demigods and great saintly persons, Brahma went there (to Hiranyakasipu) to award him the benediction he desired
- Tasmad gurum prapadyeta jijnasuh sreya uttamam: (SB 11.3.21) if one is actually serious in inquiring about the solution to material existence, one must approach a bona fide guru
- Technology is meant for the sudras, whereas the Vedas are meant for the dvijas. Consequently this verse (SB 7.12.13-14) states, dvijo 'dhityavabudhya ca trayim sangopanisadam
- Temple construction is not bad, provided proper care is taken for the propagation of Krsna consciousness. Even if such endeavors are considered greedy, the greed is to satisfy Krsna, and therefore these are spiritual activities
- Temples and monasteries should be strictly off limits to worthless clubs of crazy men
- Ten kinds of life air always flow within the material body. They are called prana, apana, samana, vyana, udana, naga, kurma, krkala, devadatta and dhananjaya. They are compared here (in SB 7.15.42) to the spokes of the chariot's wheels
- Tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye: (SB 1.1.1) the adi deva, or adi-kavi - the first living creature - was personally taught by the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the heart
- That (to satisfy Krsna) is the real qualification of a brahmana. Because Sanda and Amarka were seminal brahmanas and had become servants of such a master as Hiranyakasipu, they unnecessarily wanted to chastise Prahlada Maharaja
- That boy had by crooked means become Hussain Shah, Nawab of Bengal, one day his wife saw the mark on his back and inquired about it
- That there were airplanes flying in the sky long, long ago can be understood from this verse - SB 7.8.33
- The ability to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or to see Him or talk with Him depends on one's advancement in devotional service, which is called bhakti
- The Absolute Truth is perceived in three stages, of which bhagavan, or realization of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is meant for the paramahamsas. Indeed, Srimad-Bhagavatam itself is meant for the paramahamsas
- The Absolute Truth is sought by different persons in different ways, yet He remains inconceivable
- The Absolute, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is most intimately related to all living entities
- The actions of the Lord to favor His devotees are not disqualifications but signs of His natural affection
- The activities of bhakti, devotional service, are directly under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The activities of the Lord are always wonderful. His personal servants Jaya and Vijaya were confidential friends, yet they were cursed, and they accepted bodies of demons
- The activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in maintaining His devotees are transcendental, not material. He exists in everything as the cause and effect, yet He is separate, existing beyond this cosmic manifestation
- The actual aim of life is to go back to Godhead, but there are many hindrances created by the three modes of material nature - sometimes by a combination of rajo-guna & tamo-guna, the modes of passion and ignorance, and sometimes by the mode of goodness
- The actual fact is that everyone is a servant of the Lord, as confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (CC Madhya 20.108)). As servants of the Lord, we are one, and there can be no questions of enmity or friendship
- The actual interest of all living entities - indeed, the goal of life - is to return home, back to Godhead. This is the interest of one's own self, one's wife, one's children, one's disciples and one's friends, relatives, countrymen and all humanity
- The actual purpose of mystic yoga is to concentrate one's attention fully on the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and always think of Him - mad-gatenantaratmana
- The adi-purusa, the original Supreme Personality of Godhead - Krsna, Govinda - expands Himself as Maha-Visnu. After the annihilation of this cosmic manifestation, He keeps Himself in transcendental bliss
- The advice of experienced transcendentalists is that the body be fully engaged for achieving the ultimate goal of life - svartha-gatim
- The antyajas, the men of the lower classes, are accustomed to stealing, drinking and illicit sex, but that is not considered sinful
- The artharthi have been described as sukrti, pious, because in their distress or need for money they have approached the Supreme Lord. Unless one is pious, one cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The asura is concerned with how much wealth he has in the bank today and how it will increase tomorrow, but unrestricted accumulation of wealth is not permitted either by the sastra or, in the modern age, by the government
- The asura-bhava, the atheistic nature, is directly represented by Hiranyakasipu. Such persons, being mudha and naradhama - fools and rascals, the lowest of men - would never accept Visnu as the Supreme and surrender to Him
- The asuras are generally extremely powerful because of their mystic yogic power
- The asuras sometimes become so powerful that they can engage even Narada Muni and similar devotees in their service. This does not mean that Narada was subordinate to Hiranyakasipu
- The asuras, instead of becoming devotees of Krsna, utilize this mystic power for their personal sense gratification
- The asuras, nondevotees, cannot distinguish between pravrtti and nivrtti. Whatever they like they do. Such persons think themselves independent of the strong material nature, and therefore they are irresponsible and do not care to act piously
- The avataras are described in the authentic scriptures (sastras), and therefore before one risks accepting a pretender as an avatara, one should refer to the sastras
- The beginning of the life story of Prahlada is recounted as follows. Sukracarya became the priest of the atheists, especially Hiranyakasipu, and thus his two sons, Sanda and Amarka, resided near Hiranyakasipu's residence
- The best examples of atma-nivedanam are found in Bali Maharaja and Ambarisa Maharaja. Atma-nivedanam is also sometimes found in the behavior of Rukminidevi at Dvaraka
- The best explanation is given by Krsna Himself: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." (BG 9.4) Everything is an expansion of Krsna's energy
- The best process is to accept the instructions of the previous acaryas and follow them. Then God realization and self-realization become extremely easy
- The bewildered soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities, which are in actuality carried out by nature - BG 3.27
- The Bhagavatam's principles are so broad that it recommends that the necessities of life be supplied to everyone, man or animal, regardless of good or bad qualities
- The bhakti process purifies the living entity of all unnatural attractions. When one is purified he is attracted by Krsna and begins to serve Krsna instead of serving maya. This is his natural position
- The bird (the male kulinga) is lamenting for the mother of his children because the mother naturally maintains and cares for the children
- The birth of a human being's material body takes place due to a mixture of the ovum and semen, but the history of birth is that although the ovum and semen mix together after sex, there is not always pregnancy
- The bodily concept of life is extremely strong among foolish persons, who are compared to cows and asses
- The bodily symptoms of his (Prahlada's) ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead turned the minds of his friends, who had also been born in atheistic families
- The body exists because of the presence of the Supreme Lord and the jiva, which is part of the Lord. This is further explained by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita
- The body is a combination of skin, bone, muscle, blood, semen, urine, stool, heat, breath and so on, which all come from earth, water, fire, air and sky
- The body is an effect of a cause, namely the five material elements (earth, water, fire, air and sky). In other words, one should know perfectly well that the material body is nothing but a combination of the five elements
- The body is certainly created by the Lord. Karmana daiva-netrena: (SB 3.31.1) according to the karma of the living entity, a body is prepared under the Supreme Lord's supervision
- The body is important as long as it has consciousness. Without consciousness, the body is merely a lump of matter. Therefore, to return home, back to Godhead, one must change his consciousness from material consciousness to Krsna consciousness
- The body is just like a chariot or car in which one may go anywhere. One may drive well, or else one may drive whimsically, in which case it is quite possible that he may have an accident and fall into a ditch
- The body is just like a machine, a car, in which the living entity is given a chance to sit and move according to his desire. The Lord is the original cause of the material body and the soul, which is expanded by His marginal energy
- The body is just like a machine, and according to the living entity's karma, he is offered a particular type of machine to move here and there under the control of material nature. This continues until he surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body is just like an instrument by which the living entity moves according to false desires for happiness and thus suffers the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease in different standards of life
- The body is not the self; we are different from the body, and therefore there is no question of friends, enemies or responsibilities in terms of the bodily conception of life
- The body is perishable, but the soul within the body is imperishable
- The body is produced by material nature according to the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body may perish at any moment, but the soul is eternal. If one gives up attachment for the body and increases his attachment for the spirit soul, his life is successful. It is merely a matter of deliberation
- The body of a child is like a tumor, and if a tumor is operated upon and thrown away, no sin is involved. The same argument could be put forward in regard to the King and his queens
- The body of the King was manifested from an unmanifested source, and again it became unmanifested from manifestation
- The Brahma-samhita describes the avataras. Indeed, all the avataras are described in the authentic scriptures. No one can become an avatara, or incarnation, although this has become fashionable in the age of Kali
- The brahmacaris can go with the sannyasis to preach, and the vanaprasthas should prepare themselves for the next status of renounced life, sannyasa
- The brahmana attained the liberation of samipya, the facility of living near the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The brahmana Vaisnava is important, and, above all, the Supersoul, the Personality of Godhead, is the most important personality
- The brahmanas preach the cult of Krsna consciousness all around the world, and therefore, although they worship Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord also recognizes them as worshipable. The relationship is reciprocal
- The brahmanas Sanda and Amarka, being seminal sons of Sukracarya, did not actually possess real brahminical qualifications, for they engaged as servants of Hiranyakasipu
- The brahmanas want to worship Krsna, and similarly Krsna wants to worship the brahmanas. In conclusion, brahmanas and Vaisnavas who are engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord must be worshiped by religionists, philosophers and people in general
- The brahmandas, the universes, exist during the duration of a breath of the Supreme Lord. Thus they are also within the womb of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Maha-visnu
- The cause of the creation is satya, true, so how can the effect of the cause be mithya
- The cause of the heating and cooling is the electrician's manipulation of the electrical energy according to his desire, but factually the electrician has nothing to do with causing heat or cold, nor with the enjoyment or suffering that results
- The cause of the Supreme Lord's appearance upon this earth is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7-8) by the Lord Himself
- The causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be bestowed upon anyone, regardless of his position in this material world. Everyone is eligible to worship the Supreme Lord, irrespective of his material position
- The chanting of omkara is recommended because in the beginning of transcendental realization, instead of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one may chant omkara - pranava
- The child in the womb of the mother has no life but is simply a lump of matter
- The chronological process is sravanam kirtanam visnoh. This same process of chronological understanding holds true in chanting and remembering
- The clutches of maya subjects one to repeated birth, death, old age and disease
- The common man concludes that actually the spirit soul was different from the body and has now gone away
- The communists of the present day are in favor of supplying the necessities of life to everyone, but they consider only the human beings and not the lower animals
- The conclusion given in Brahma-samhita (BS 5.1) is this: "Krsna, known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes"
- The conclusion is that a husband should be a pure Vaisnava and that a woman should be a chaste wife with all the symptoms described in this regard. Then both of them will be happy and make spiritual progress in Krsna consciousness
- The conclusion is that a paramahamsa is an exalted devotee (bhagavat-priya). Such a paramahamsa may be in any stage of life - brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasa - and be equally liberated and exalted
- The conclusion is that both the material world and spiritual world are considered to be the body of the Supreme Lord - Krsna
- The conclusion is that if we want real peace and order in the human society, we must follow the principles laid down by the Manu-samhita and confirmed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- The conditioned soul has knowledge, and if he wants to fully utilize the gross and subtle bodies for his real advancement in life, he can do so
- The conditioned soul has no information of the spirit and its exalted existence beyond the effects of the material condition
- The conditioned soul is carried from life to life by the arrangement of material nature
- The conditioned soul is under the influence of the various modes of material nature
- The conditioned soul, being envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, may accuse Him, saying, "Krsna is bad, Krsna is a thief" and so on
- The cosmic manifestation is the gross material body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who enjoys the taste of the material mellows by expanding His parts and parcels, the living entities, who are qualitatively one with Him
- The cutting of trees is generally prohibited. In particular, trees that produce nice fruit for the maintenance of human society should not be cut
- The cutting of trees is prohibited unless necessary for the service of Lord Visnu
- The day of Brahma is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.17): By human calculation, a thousand ages taken together is the duration of Brahma's one day. And such also is the duration of his night
- The dead King (Suyajna), while fighting in anger, bit his lips to show his prowess, but nonetheless he was killed by providence (vidhina). This proves that we are controlled by higher authorities
- The deep waves of the seas and oceans and the many other wonders within the creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead all become insignificant when the Lord, in His special feature, incarnates within this material world
- The defect of the demoniac mentality is expressed in this verse (SB 7.2.6) very clearly
- The Deity cannot be worshiped except by devotees. Temple worshipers who fail to give importance to the devotees are third class. They are kanistha-adhikaris in the lower stage of spiritual life
- The demigods are authorized supplying agents who act on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. Therefore, they must be satisfied by the performance of prescribed yajnas
- The demigods are, so to speak, different officers & directors in the government of the Supreme Lord. One has to follow the laws made by the government, not by the officers or directors
- The demigods fully absorb themselves in meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead to become perfect yogis, but because of the presence of demons, their hearts are filled with the activities of the demons
- The demigods were naturally bereft of the results of yajna and hampered in executing their respective duties. Therefore they came down to the planet earth to see how people had become disturbed and to consider what to do
- The demigods who reside with Lord Brahma in Satyaloka go to Vaikunthaloka in their present bodily constructions at the time of the dissolution
- The demigods' hearts, which are meant to be the abode of the Supreme Lord, are practically occupied by the demons
- The demigods, to keep their prestigious positions, bestow upon their worshipers whatever benedictions the worshipers want
- The demon Hiranyakasipu accused the Lord of being partial because the demigods worshiped Him, but in fact the Lord, like the government, is not partial at all
- The demon Hiranyakasipu had so many ways to try to become God himself, but although Prahlada Maharaja was chastised and threatened in many ways, he rigidly refused to accept his powerful demoniac father as God
- The demon is envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and inimical toward Him. These were Hiranyakasipu's external bodily features as he considered how to kill Lord Visnu and devastate His kingdom, Vaikunthaloka
- The demoniac father (Hiranyakasipu) considered Prahlada the most unfortunate because Prahlada would not be able to inherit his property
- The demoniac persons who want to kill the Vedic culture are extremely envious of the feeble citizens, and they act in such a way that ultimately their discoveries will be inauspicious for everyone
- The demons are considered highly elevated in knowledge, but because they do not use their good intelligence for the service of the Lord, they are called demons. The demigods, however, act very intelligently to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demons should be careful and curtail their godless civilization. They should take advantage of the Krsna consciousness movement and become faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead; otherwise they are doomed
- The demons, the Raksasas, can neither see nor touch the Supreme Lord, although they may superficially think that they are striking the Lord's transcendental body with their material weapons
- The designations of the conditioned soul in the material world are decorations of the dead body
- The desire to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not at all material
- The desires and activities of the living being are observed by the Supersoul, who is the upadrasta, the overseer, and who orders material nature to fulfill the various desires of the living being
- The devotee is not interested in so-called meditation in the Himalayas or the forest. Rather, his interest is in the busiest part of the world, where he teaches people Krsna consciousness. The Krsna consciousness movement was started for this purpose
- The devotee must serve the Lord sincerely, and Krsna is always in the background to protect him and, if need be, to equip him fully to fight with his enemy
- The devotee's hope of becoming fearless is to chant the holy name of Lord Nrsimhadeva. Yato yato yami tato nrsimhah: wherever we go, we must always think of Lord Nrsimhadeva. Thus there will be no fear for the devotee of the Lord
- The devotee, in full ecstasy, sometimes imitates the pastimes of the Lord, just as the cowherd boys used to imitate the behavior of the jungle animals. However, he does not actually become the Lord
- The devotee, on the positive side, wants to possess something, and this is very nicely described by Prahlada , who says, "If I must take some benediction from You (Nrsimhadeva), I pray that within the core of my heart there may be no material desires"
- The devotee, without being ashamed due to his surroundings and circumstances, begins to dance, thinking, "Here is my Lord! My Lord is coming
- The devotees are referred to as acyuta-gotra, or the dynasty of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is called Acyuta, as indicated in Bhagavad-gita (senayor ubhayor madhye ratham sthapaya me 'cyuta) - BG 1.21
- The devotees can always remember the form of Nrsimhadeva when they are in danger, and therefore the appearance of Nrsimhadeva was not at all inauspicious. The Lord's appearance is always worshipable and auspicious for all sane persons and devotees
- The devotees following in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja should not be disturbed by the demoniac activities of the nondevotees
- The devotees of the Lord are always ready to spread knowledge by which one may understand the Lord through Krsna consciousness, but the demons, being unable to understand the Supreme Lord, are full of ignorance and passion
- The difference between a devotee and a nondevotee, or asura, is that a devotee knows that Lord Visnu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that everyone derives power from Him
- The difference between chanting omkara and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra is that the Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted without consideration of the place or the sitting arrangements recommended in Bhagavad-gita
- The difference between Prahlada Maharaja and Hiranyakasipu was that Hiranyakasipu wanted to keep Prahlada in mundane attachment whereas Prahlada was above the modes of material nature
- The difference between the body and soul can be realized by a person who is thoughtful (manisi or muni), and after this realization of the individual spirit soul one can very easily understand the supreme spirit soul
- The difference between the demigods and the demons is here explained (in SB 7.2.9). The demigods always follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the demons simply plan to disturb or kill Him
- The difference between the material and spiritual worlds is that His external energy is manifested in the material world whereas His spiritual energy exists in the spiritual world
- The difference between the philosophy of the Mayavadis and that of the Vaisnavas is explained herein (SB 7.13.27). Both the Mayavadis and Vaisnavas know that in materialistic activities there is no happiness
- The different changes in the material world take place as actions and reactions of the three gunas, but above the three gunas is their director, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The disciple follows strictly and in this way learns how to control his senses. Then, by using his pure intelligence, he gradually becomes a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami - adau sraddha tatah sadhu-sangah
- The discourse concerning Lord Nrsimhadeva and Prahlada Maharaja began when Maharaja Yudhisthira asked Narada how Sisupala had merged into the body of Krsna
- The discovery of nuclear energy has been disastrous to people in general because demons all over the world are manufacturing nuclear weapons
- The dream of material life is the cause of bondage in the cycle of birth and death, and therefore one should give up this dream. Consequently, in the human form of life one's attachment for his wife should be given up
- The duty of all devotees is to preach Krsna consciousness everywhere all over the world, because all living entities without Krsna consciousness are suffering the pangs of material existence
- The duty of all human beings is to keep the mind always engaged at the lotus feet of the Lord
- The duty of the brahmanas is to cultivate samah (peacefulness), damah (self-control), titiksa (tolerance), satyam (truthfulness), saucam (cleanliness) and arjavam (simplicity), and then to advise the ksatriya kings how to rule the country or planet
- The duty of those advanced in knowledge in human society is to study the constitutional position of the imperishable soul and not waste the valuable time of human life in merely maintaining the body and not considering life's real responsibility
- The duty of those who follow in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja is to teach the entire world how to be Krsna conscious and thus be really happy
- The earth (mahi) contains all our requirements. Thus the objects of sense perception are all present in bhumi, or the earth. The gross material elements and subtle elements (mind, intelligence and ahankara, false ego) constitute the total material energy
- The ecstatic condition of devotional service was completely exhibited by Sri Caitanya, who sometimes danced, sometimes cried, sometimes sang, sometimes remained silent, and sometimes chanted the holy name of the Lord. That is perfect spiritual existence
- The education of so-called scientists, philosophers and poets is now engaged in the service of maya, and the wealth of the rich is also engaged in maya's service. The service of maya, however, creates a chaotic condition in the world
- The education that keeps the conditioned soul bound life after life is called materialistic education. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has explained that materialistic education expands the influence of maya
- The educational system in the human form of life should be so perfect that one will understand his intimate relationship with God, or Visnu. Every living entity has an intimate relationship with God
- The educators, scholars and big political leaders worshiped by millions of people cannot understand the goal of life and take to Krsna consciousness, for they have not accepted a bona fide spiritual master and the Vedas
- The eight external energies are listed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight comprise My (Krsna's) separated material energies"
- The elderly persons like Nanda Maharaja and Yasodadevi, the friends like Sridama, Sudama and the other cowherd boys, the gopis like Srimati Radharani and Her associates, and even the birds, beasts, cows and calves are attracted (by Krsna)
- The energies are existing, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead also exists simultaneously; because everything is His energy, He is simultaneously one with everything and different from everything
- The energy in which the Lord's all-pervasiveness is not realized is called material. Otherwise, everything is spiritual. Therefore Prahlada prays, ekas tvam eva jagad etam: "You are everything"
- The entire cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of the Lord's energy; everything rests in Him, yet He exists separately, beyond creation, maintenance and annihilation
- The entire duration of a life of even one hundred years is wasted and misused, and at the time of death one transmigrates to another body, which may not be human
- The entire Krsna consciousness movement is based on the principles of the sankirtana movement inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The entire universe was in trouble because of Hiranyakasipu, but now that Hiranyakasipu's body was mixing with the five material elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky - everyone felt relief
- The entire Vedic civilization aims at satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This was possible in Satya-yuga by meditation upon the Supreme Lord within the core of one's heart and in Treta-yuga by the performance of costly yajnas
- The entire Vedic civilization is meant to relieve one from these unwanted miseries, but persons bound by the laws of nature do not know the destination of life. They are conditioned by the three strong modes of material nature
- The entire Vedic system teaches one to avoid sex life so that one may gradually progress from brahmacarya to grhastha, from grhastha to vanaprastha, and from vanaprastha to sannyasa and thus give up material enjoyment
- The entire world is described in Bhagavad-gita as duhkhalayam asasvatam - miserable and temporary. Economic development may be pleasing for some time, but it cannot endure
- The entire world is interested in the materialistic way of life. Indeed, practically 99.9 percent of the people in the three worlds are uninterested in liberation or spiritual education
- The entire world is suffering for want of Krsna consciousness. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised all human beings born in India to make their lives perfect by Krsna consciousness & then preach the gospel of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- The entire world is under the illusion that people will be happy by advancing in materialistic measures to counteract the miseries of conditional life, but this attempt will never be successful
- The entire world is working so hard only for sexual pleasure. To enjoy sexual pleasure and maintain the status quo of material life, one must work very hard, and because of such activities, one prepares himself another material body
- The essential point is that one should be fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, twenty-four hours a day
- The European and American devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement are sometimes accepted as brahmanas, but the so-called caste brahmanas are very much envious of them
- The example given here (in SB 7.1.28-29) concerns the grassworm that becomes beelike because of constantly thinking of the bee that forces it to enter a hole. By always thinking of the bee in fear, the grassworm starts to become a bee
- The example given in this regard (in SB 7.9.31) - vasukalavad asti-tarvoh - is very easy to understand. Everything exists in time, yet there are different phases of the time factor - present, past and future. Present, past and future are one
- The example of a tree and its fruits and flowers is very simple and clear. A tree stands for many years, but with the seasonal changes its fruits and flowers undergo six transformations - birth, existence, growth, transformation, dwindling and then death
- The example of Lord Krsna's being the Supreme Personality of Godhead is appropriate in regard to understanding the spiritual master
- The external potency manifests this material world, the internal potency manifests the spiritual world, and the marginal potency manifests the living entities, who are mixtures of internal and external
- The fact is that anyone who associates with a pure devotee and follows his instructions becomes fixed in Krsna consciousness and is not disturbed by materialistic consciousness. The teachers (of Prahlada) particularly observed this in their students
- The fact is that in material life, whether one is miserable or happy, both conditions are miserable. If one actually wants happy, blissful life, one must become Krsna conscious and constantly engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- The faithfulness of the goddess of fortune is the ideal for a chaste woman. The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) says, laksmi-sahasra-sata-sambhrama-sevyamanam
- The fallen, conditioned living entity, trapped by the external energy, loiters in the material world
- The father and mother of this day kill their children within the womb. How degraded human society has become! Their scientific knowledge is so advanced that they think that within the egg and the embryo there is no life
- The first business of the sannyasi is to preach Krsna consciousness, but if, by the grace of Krsna, facilities are available, then he may construct temples and monasteries to give shelter to the serious students of Krsna consciousness
- The first created living being is Brahma, who is endowed with perfect knowledge and intelligence by the Lord
- The first day when the sun begins to move north and enter the zodiacal sign of Capricorn is called Makara-sankranti, and the first day when the sun begins to move south and enter the sign of Cancer is called Karkata-sankranti
- The first instruction is that one should understand that the soul is within the body and is transmigrating from one body to another. This is the beginning of spiritual knowledge
- The first realization is impersonal Brahman, but one must go still further to realize Paramatma and eventually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by the transcendental feelings of a devotee
- The first service should be rendered to the spiritual master so that by his mercy one can approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead to render service
- The flowers and fruits in the gardens are attracted, the waves of the Yamuna are attracted, and the land, sky, trees, plants, animals and all other living beings are attracted by Krsna. This is the natural situation of everything in Vrndavana
- The followers of demoniac principles are thoroughly envious of the general populace. In the present day, scientific advancement exemplifies such envy. The discovery of nuclear energy has been disastrous
- The following are some of the offenses to be avoided: (a) to offer obeisances on one hand, (b) to offer obeisances with one's body covered, (c) to show one's back to the Deity
- The following are some of the offenses to be avoided: (d) to offer obeisances on the left side of the Deity, (e) to offer obeisances very near the Deity
- The foolish accuse a devotee of following the principle of escapism, but actually the fact is that a devotee is the right person to elevate his family. A devotee engages everything in the service of the Lord, and therefore he is always exalted
- The foolish theory of modern chemists that life can be produced by chemical interactions cannot be accepted as truth
- The forest may be in goodness, the cities and villages in passion, & the brothels, hotels and restaurants in ignorance, but when one lives in the temple community he lives in Vaikuntha
- The format for grhastha life should be dedication to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The four principal divisions of society - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - have been defined, and now there is a description of the antyaja, the mixed classes. Among the mixed classes, there are two divisions - pratilomaja and anulomaja
- The fruit of a tree grows and undergoes six kinds of change because of the presence of the tree. If there were no tree, there could be no question of the growth and maturity of fruit
- The fruits and flowers of a tree seasonally come and go, but the tree continues to stand. Similarly, the transmigrating soul accepts various bodies, which undergo six transformations, but the soul remains permanently the same
- The Gautamiya Tantra states, "For a sannyasi who has no home, worship of the Deity within the mind is recommended
- The genitals must be restricted from illicit sex. Without such restraint of the senses, one cannot make advancement in Krsna consciousness
- The German people declared war against the English to ruin them, but the result was that both parties were ruined. Although the Allies were apparently victorious, at least on paper, actually neither of them were victorious
- The goddess of fortune, Laksmiji, was requested to go before the Lord (Nrshimhadeva) by all the demigods present, who because of fear could not do so
- The Gopala-tapani Upanisad says that the word bhakti means engagement in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not of anyone else
- The gopis, by their lusty desires, which were based upon their intense love for Krsna, became the most beloved devotees of the Lord
- The government - indeed, the entire society - should be structured in such a way that everyone can be trained to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The government is a democracy in which any sudra can be voted into taking up the governmental reigns and capture the power to rule
- The government is not partial to any citizen, but if a citizen is law-abiding he receives abundant opportunities from the state laws to live peacefully and fulfill his real interests
- The government will adopt the policies of dasyus, or plunderers. Thus there will be no instructions from the brahmanas, and even if there are brahminical instructions, there will be no ksatriya rulers who can follow them
- The grace of the Lord is not at all difficult for the Lord to bestow, and thus Prahlada Maharaja wants to save the whole world by spreading Krsna consciousness
- The great austerities and penances he (Hiranyakasipu) had performed for so many years could not give him protection from death. This was foretold by Lord Brahma
- The great sage Narada has explained how a brahmacari, a vanaprastha and a sannyasi should act
- The greater demons, like Hiranyakasipu, are always prepared to chastise the Vaisnavas, and they try to make arrangements so that Vaisnavas will not come to sell their books and preach Krsna consciousness
- The greatest acarya, Krsna says in BG 2.13: "As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change"
- The grhastha is allowed to indulge in sex life during the period favorable for procreation and in accordance with the spiritual master's order
- The grhastha must obtain permission from the spiritual master to observe the ritualistic ceremony of garbhadhana-samskara. Then he may approach his wife to beget children, otherwise not
- The grhasthas should give contributions for constructing temples of the Supreme Lord and for preaching of Srimad Bhagavad-gita, or Krsna consciousness, all over the world. Srnvan bhagavato'bhiksnam avatara-kathamrtam
- The grhasthas, vanaprasthas, brahmacaris and sannyasis should endeavor together with their total energy to become Krsna conscious. This type of civilization is called daiva-varnasrama
- The gross materialist thieves have no ultimate goal of life. They are simply directed to sense gratification; nor do they have knowledge of how to perform yajnas
- The hair on Lord Nrsimhadeva's face, being sprinkled with drops of blood, was reddish and looked very beautiful
- The happiness and distress derived from the activities of the material senses are not actual happiness and distress. Therefore Bhagavad-gita speaks of happiness that is transcendental to the material conception of life
- The happiness one enjoys in this way (by sense enjoyment) is like the pleasure of embracing a young woman in a dream; for some time it may be pleasing, but actually the basic principle is false
- The Hare Krsna mantra may be chanted by anyone, without consideration of the place or how one sits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has openly declared, niyamitah smarane na kalah
- The Hare Krsna movement is present in every millennium of Lord Brahma's life, and the holy name is chanted in all the higher planetary systems, including Brahmaloka and Candraloka, not to speak of Gandharvaloka and Apsaroloka
- The hearts of the demigods are always filled with fear of the demons, and therefore they cannot think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The engagement of the demigods is to think of the Lord always within the cores of their hearts
- The highest goal of life can be achieved as long as one's body is stout and strong. We should therefore live in such a way that we keep ourselves always healthy and strong in mind and intelligence
- The highest quality of the Supreme Lord is that He is bhakta-vatsala; in other words, He is always extremely pleased with His devotees
- The history of the world has factually proved that attempts to increase economic development for bodily comfort through the advancement of material civilization have done nothing to remedy the inevitability of birth, death, old age and disease
- The honey gathered in the comb is taken away by force. Therefore one who accumulates money should realize that he may be harassed by the government or by thieves or even killed by enemies
- The householders are specifically responsible for seeing that the laws of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are maintained, without fighting between men, communities, societies or nations
- The human body may be used in two ways - for going to the darkest regions of ignorance or for going forward, back home, back to Godhead
- The human form of body is valuable. One can use this body to go to the higher planetary systems, to Pitrloka, or he can remain in this lower planetary system, but if one tries he can also return home, back to Godhead
- The human form of life is a great asset, for in this life one can fulfill the goal of existence. Unfortunately, however, because of a lack of education and culture, people are victimized by the false happiness of sex life
- The human form of life is meant for God realization, but this process, which begins with sravanam kirtanam visnoh - hearing and chanting of the holy name of the Lord - is disturbed as long as our senses are materially attracted
- The human form of life is meant for liberation, but unfortunately, due to the influence of Kali-yuga, every day the grhasthas are working hard like asses. Early in the morning they rise and travel even a hundred miles away to earn bread
- The human psychology gives rise to many questions, which various philosophers have considered and answered with various types of philosophy based upon mental concoction. This is not the way of liberation
- The idea of giving even one's wife to the service of the public is that one's intimate relationship with his wife by which one thinks his wife to be his better half or to be identical with himself, must gradually be given up
- The idea of ownership, even of one's family, must be abandoned. The dream of material life is the cause of bondage in the cycle of birth and death, and therefore one should give up this dream
- The illusory human civilization that perpetually endeavors for happiness through material advancement is rejected by Prahlada Maharaja and those who strictly follow in his footsteps
- The impersonal Brahman is My partial manifestation, and there is no truth superior to Me
- The impersonal Brahman, consists of the rays of Krsna's transcendental body. Therefore whatever transcendental bliss one feels from merging in Brahman is due to contact with Krsna. Contact with Krsna is perfect brahma-sukha
- The impersonalist philosophy, vivarta-vada, generally cites the acceptance of a rope to be a snake as an example of this fact. According to this example, the varieties within our vision are false, just as a rope seen to be a snake is false
- The impersonalists cannot reach the Vaikuntha planets to become associates of the Lord, and therefore, according to their desires, Krsna gives them sayujya-mukti
- The impersonalists try to prove that the varieties in the vision of the empiric philosopher are false
- The incident narrated by Hiranyakasipu from history must have taken place millions of years ago because Hiranyakasipu lived millions of years ago and was even then quoting from history
- The incident occurred before Hiranyakasipu's lifetime, but the same ignorance in the bodily concept of life is still prevalent, not only among laymen but even among scientists who think they will be able to revive frozen corpses
- The individual exists in darkness when he thinks that he is the material body and that everything in relationship with the material body belongs to him. This is called aham mama (janasya moho 'yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8)). This is illusion
- The individual living soul is subject to the laws of fruitive activity, but the Supersoul, Paramatma, is not affected by the fruitive activities of the individual soul
- The individual soul is advised by the direction of the Supersoul to surrender to Him and thus be happy. Thus he can become immortal and be transferred to the spiritual kingdom, where he will achieve the highest success of an eternal, blissful life
- The individual soul is different from the body, senses, living force and the airs within the body, and above him is the Supersoul, who gives the individual soul all facilities
- The individual soul who renders everything to the Supersoul lives very happily within the body
- The influence of material nature is very difficult to surpass, but as stated by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante, mayam etam taranti te: if one voluntarily submits to the lotus feet of Krsna, he can be saved very easily
- The inhabitants of that particular place on the bank of the Kaveri in the valley of the mountain known as Sahya were unable to understand whether that saint was the same man they had known. It is therefore said, vaisnavera kriya mudra vijne na bhujhaya
- The inhabitants of the planet Siddhaloka can fly from one planet to another without airplanes. This is called laghima-siddhi. They can actually become very light and fly in the sky
- The inhabitants of the Yaksa planet are supposed to be the best of all servants, but Hiranyakasipu engaged them as palanquin carriers
- The inhabitants of various lokas, or planets, offered their respectful obeisances unto the Lord because they were relieved by the death of Hiranyakasipu
- The injunction niyamitah smarane na kalah includes desa, kala and patra - place, time and the individual. Therefore anyone may chant the Hare Krsna mantra, without consideration of the time and place
- The injunction restricting association with women is the basic principle of spiritual life. Associating or talking with women is never advised in any of the Vedic literatures
- The injunctions or directions of the Lord are infallible, and their benefits are fully assured. According to His directions, which are explained in this verse (SB 7.7.30-31), the perfect form of religion is bhakti-yoga
- The instructions of Bhagavad-gita are open to everyone, but some people understand them properly, whereas others understand them so improperly that they cannot even believe in the existence of Krsna, although reading Krsna's book
- The intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but who have no devotion is impure. Even though they rise to the highest point of liberation by dint of severe penances & austerities, they are sure to fall down again into material existence
- The intelligent person who is expert in finding the self within the body must understand the eight external energies
- The intelligent person, the devotee, does not bother much about the practices mentioned in text 46 (mauna-vrata-sruta-tapo-'dhyayana-sva-dharma) - SB 7.9.46
- The isvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, being situated in everyone's heart, gives directions to everyone in terms of one's capabilities in taking the instructions
- The jivatma is enjoying or suffering by eating the fruits of the bodily activities, but the Paramatma, who is free from such bondage, witnesses and sanctions the activities of the individual soul as the individual soul desires
- The jnana-bhakta, the devotee who follows the path of jnana, also attains the same destination - sarupya-mukti
- The jugglery of words used by the Mayavadi philosopher to prove that this material world is false may amaze inexperienced children, but a man with full knowledge knows perfectly well that there cannot be any existence without Krsna
- The karmis are completely in illusion, the jnanis are neither in illusion nor in positive knowledge, but the yogis, especially the bhakti-yogis, are completely on the spiritual platform
- The killing of Hiranyakasipu and saving of Prahlada Maharaja also strictly followed this law of the supreme controller's activities
- The kinds of remembering God are: (c) concentrating upon a particular form of the Lord (this is called meditation), (d) concentrating one's mind continuously on the form of the Lord - this is called dhruvanusmrti, or perfect meditation
- The kinds of remembering God are: (e) awakening a likening for concentration upon a particular form (this is called samadhi, or trance). Mental concentration upon particular pastimes of the Lord in particular circumstances is also called remembrance
- The king or government may levy taxes upon the citizens in various ways provided the king is able to give full protection to his subjects to assure the security of their life and property
- The knowledge of the materialists is restricted within the four-billion-mile limit of this material world, which is in the dark portion of the creation; they do not know that beyond the material world is the spiritual world
- The Krsna conscious person can go even to hell and still be happy. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja said, naivodvije para duratyaya-vaitaranyah: "O best of the great personalities, I am not at all afraid of material existence"
- The Krsna consciousness movement affords one an opportunity to spend his extra earnings for the benefit of all human society by expanding Krsna consciousness
- The Krsna consciousness movement can give directions for management by which everyone can partake in Krsna conscious activities and reach the ultimate goal, which is known as svartha-gatim
- The Krsna consciousness movement has been established to give grhasthas all over the world an opportunity to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita specifically
- The Krsna consciousness movement invites everyone from all over the world, without discrimination as to caste or creed, to come to its centers and cultivate spiritual life perfectly
- The Krsna consciousness movement is an attempt to guide human society to serving the Personality of Godhead instead of serving the material world with no real profit
- The Krsna consciousness movement is anxious to serve human society by teaching people to perform devotional service, which can save a human being from being degraded again to animal life
- The Krsna consciousness movement is based on Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. Because Srimad-Bhagavatam was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami and Bhagavad-gita was spoken by Krsna, there is no difference between them
- The Krsna consciousness movement is giving the population of the entire world a chance to take advantage of Krsna consciousness through the ISKCON centers, where one may perform Deity worship and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The Krsna consciousness movement is just trying to make Krsna known all over the world as the Supreme Personality of Godhead (krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28)). If people take this movement seriously, their lives as human beings will be successful
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to develop these brahminical qualities
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to educate sinful men so that they may become pious simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The Krsna consciousness movement is spreading all over the world with two aims - to establish Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and to kill all the pretenders who falsely present themselves as avataras
- The Krsna consciousness movement is spreading all over the world, following in the footsteps of Prahlada Maharaja, who did not like any of the materialistic education he received from his teachers
- The Krsna consciousness movement is teaching people how to come to the stage of dedicating everything to the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to bring everyone to the highest interest. The process may be differently named, but if the aim is one, people should follow it to achieve the ultimate goal in life
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to remove the ignorance of misled human beings who are trying to find water outside the jurisdiction of life
- The Krsna consciousness movement with its centers all over the world, gives such fallen and condemned persons (those who like listen to political activities of demons and nondevotees and who enjoys sex, wine and meat) an opportunity to hear about Krsna
- The ksatriya is allowed to marry more than one wife, but this also must be in accordance with the instructions of the spiritual master
- The law of conservation of energy remains, but in the course of time things are manifested and unmanifested - that is the difference
- The learned brahmana gave instructions (in SB 7.13.37) gained from two creatures, namely the bumblebee and the python
- The learned brahmana said that since everything is misused by fruitive workers, he had retired from all fruitive activities
- The learned brahmana's description indicates different types of births, for one lies down according to one's body. Sometimes one takes birth as an animal and sometimes as a king
- The learned sage was quite fat and Prahlada Maharaja was very much surprised. Because of being experienced in self-realization, a transcendentalist certainly becomes bright-faced
- The less intelligent men who are always busy worshiping the demigods should note that when the demigods are harassed by the demons, they approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead for relief
- The life air is the energy for all of a living being's activities, which are sometimes religious and sometimes irreligious. Thus religion and irreligion are said to be the upper and lower portions of the chariot's wheels
- The life, or the spiritual soul, is compared herein (SB 7.13.29) to water, from which clumps of matter grow in the form of grass
- The linking processes that elevate one from bondage to material contamination is clearly explained in Bhagavad-gita (18.66), where Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me"
- The living being has attachment for the present body and does not want to enter another, and thus in the interim he remains a ghost
- The living being is not at all free to act, but is fully under the control of material nature, which is fully under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entities are described as parts and parcels of the Lord because He is the life and soul of all living entities, being situated within their hearts as the antaryami, as enunciated by the philosophy of inconceivable oneness and difference
- The living entities are qualitatively the same as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the leader, the Supreme among all the living entities
- The living entities are smaller than the atom, but God is greater than the greatest. Our conception of greatness may be represented by the sky because we think of the sky as being unlimitedly big, but God is bigger than the sky
- The living entities have the same qualities as the Lord, just as a drop of sea water is composed of the same chemicals as the great sea itself. Thus there is oneness in quality but a difference in quantity
- The living entities in the material world, not only at the present but also in the past, have been involved in trying to solve the problem of birth and death
- The living entities in this material world can take lessons from nitya-siddha devotees and thus become inclined to return home, back to Godhead
- The living entities wandering within the jurisdiction of the 8,400,000 species of life get the opportunity for self-realization in the human form and gradually in such other elevated forms as those of the demigods, Kinnaras and Caranas
- The living entities, both moving and nonmoving, are controlled by the Vedic instructions in art and science, and therefore they are all expansions of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entity can live merely by his own power, without the help of skin, marrow, bone, blood and so on, because it is said, asango'yam purusah - the living entity has nothing to do with the material covering
- The living entity desires a particular type of material enjoyment, and thus the Lord supplies him with a body, which is like a machine. Just to keep him alive in that body, the Lord remains with him as the purusa - Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- The living entity has senses, and if the senses stopped working, the living entity would no longer be a living entity; he would be exactly like stone or wood. This is not possible. Because he is living, he is nitya and cetana - eternally sentient
- The living entity in the material condition wanders through many varieties of life and many varieties of circumstances
- The living entity is asraya, always subordinate, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is visaya, the supreme objective, the goal of life. Unfortunate persons trapped in this material world do not know this
- The living entity is born in different families or species of life because of being infected by the modes of material nature
- The living entity is bound by the subtle body, consisting of the mind, intelligence and false ego. At the time of death, therefore, the position of the mind becomes the cause for the next body
- The living entity is certainly pure on the spiritual platform, and therefore anyone who attains the spiritual platform by the grace of the spiritual master can also understand this confidential knowledge
- The living entity is individual, but the body is a composition of many material elements. This is proved by the fact that as soon as the living entity quits this combination of material elements, it becomes a mere conglomeration of matter
- The living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus one should understand that since the Supreme Lord has entered the atom, the living entities are also there
- The living entity is rotating in the cycle of birth and death, going sometimes to the higher planets and sometimes to the lower planets, but that is not the solution to the problems of life
- The living entity is the master of his particular body, and according to his activities he is subjected to different types of pains and pleasures
- The living entity must be living, always existing with desires, ambitions and so on. These should be purified, however, so that one can desire spiritually and be spiritually ambitious, without material contamination
- The living entity must get strength from Nitai-Gaura, or Krsna-Balarama. Without the mercy of Nitai-Gaura, there is no way to come out of this dark well of ignorance
- The living entity receives a particular type of body according to his karma, or fruitive activities. The material pleasure derived in the material world from one's particular body is based on sexual pleasure
- The living entity wastes his time in a futile attempt to gain material possessions for the comfort of one body after another
- The living entity within the body is never annihilated; therefore one should surely know that whether one has many friends or many enemies, his friends cannot help him, and his enemies cannot do him any harm
- The living entity's evolution through different types of bodies is conducted automatically by the laws of nature in bodies other than those of human beings
- The living entity, according to his material desires, receives different types of bodies, which are nothing but machines offered by material nature according to the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entity, being part and parcel of Para-brahman, is actually internal potency, but because of being in contact with the material energy, he is an emanation of material and spiritual energies
- The living entity, being part and parcel of the Lord, is known as jiva. The Supreme Lord purusa remains with the jiva to enable him to enjoy material facilities
- The living entity, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, exists on the mercy of the Lord, who is always with him in any form of body
- The living force is the atma and Paramatma, and the body grows on the basis of that living force
- The Lord (Krsna) can be visible only through devotional service. Tatra tisthami narada yatra gayanti mad-bhaktah: the Supreme Lord stays only where His devotees chant His glories
- The Lord (Krsna) Himself also speaks of pure, uncontaminated religion when He says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me." - BG 18.66
- The Lord (Krsna) said, asocyan anvasocas tvam prajna-vadams ca bhasase: (BG 2.11) "while speaking learned words, you (Arjuna) are mourning for what is not worthy of grief"
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): "And of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all"
- The Lord (Nrsimhadeva), being full of spiritual qualities, gave up all His anger and spoke to Prahlada
- The Lord accepted this cursing of His servants (Jaya and Vijaya) and agreed that they would have to go to the material world and would then return to Vaikuntha after serving the term of the curse
- The Lord accepts the offerings of devotees because of their transcendental love. Because they are in love with the Supreme Lord, they do not eat anything without offering it first to the Lord
- The Lord acts only to satisfy the desires of His devotees; otherwise He has nothing to do
- The Lord also sometimes wants to fight, but who can fight with the Lord but a very confidential devotee of the Lord? Jaya and Vijaya descended to this world to fulfill the Lord's desire
- The Lord appeared as half lion and half man so that Hiranyakasipu could not understand whether the great giant was a lion or a human being
- The Lord appeared because of the bhakti-yoga exhibited by Prahlada Maharaja
- The Lord appears in order to execute two kinds of activities - to kill the demons and to protect the devotees. When the devotees are too disturbed by the demons, the Lord certainly appears in different incarnations to give the devotees protection
- The Lord appears in order to protect the devotees and kill the demons. Since the demons are always ready to oppose Vedic civilization, they are sure to be killed by the transcendental form of the Lord
- The Lord can fulfill many purposes through one action. Thus the killing of Hiranyakasipu and the saving of Prahlada were enacted simultaneously to prove the truthfulness of the Lord's devotee and the fidelity of the Lord Himself to His own purpose
- The Lord clearly says that although Hiranyakasipu had received benedictions from Lord Brahma, these benedictions would be null and void as soon as he committed an offense at the lotus feet of Prahlada Maharaja, his own son
- The Lord comes to this material world through the agency of His internal potency, and similarly, when a devotee or associate of the Lord descends to this material world, he does so through the action of the spiritual energy
- The Lord confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), "O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me."
- The Lord does not create this material world at anyone's request, and therefore He can annihilate everything merely by His will. That is His supremacy
- The Lord does not create this material world at anyone's request, and therefore He can annihilate everything merely by His will. That is His supremacy. If one argues, "Why does He act in this way?" the answer is that He can do so because He is supreme
- The Lord does not hanker for a small leaf or flower; He has enough to eat. Indeed, He is feeding all living entities
- The Lord exhibited His impartiality even when killing Sisupala in the arena of the Rajasuya yajna performed by Maharaja Yudhisthira
- The Lord fought with Bhisma, and when Bhisma pierced the Lord's body on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, this was a kind of humor or relationship, of which there are twelve
- The Lord has innumerable forms and names and devotees may meditate upon a particular form and chant the holy name according to his attraction. The best course is to hear of the holy name, form and so on from a pure devotee of the same standard as oneself
- The Lord has nothing to do personally, for everything is done through His different potencies. The Lord has multifarious energies, through which everything is done. Thus when He personally does something, it is only to satisfy His devotee
- The Lord has unlimited forms and bodily features (advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam (BS 5.33)). These are all situated in Vaikuntha
- The Lord has unlimited transcendental qualities and opulences, and one who feels influenced by the Lord's qualities in various activities offers prayers to the Lord. In this way he becomes successful
- The Lord Himself has no desire to send His pure devotee to this material world, nor does a devotee have any material purpose in coming
- The Lord is addressed as isvara, the controller of maya. He is not controlled by maya
- The Lord is always glorious, whether the devotee glorifies Him or not, but if the devotee engages in glorifying the Lord, the devotee himself automatically becomes glorious
- The Lord is always impartial and always very kind to all living entities
- The Lord is always kind to all living entities, irrespective of form and situation, yet He took the side of Indra just like an ordinary friend
- The Lord is always ready to give directions. Indeed, His directions are elaborately given in Bhagavad-gita. If we take advantage of these directions, then in spite of our being conditioned by the laws of material nature, we shall become free
- The Lord is always ready to help the fallen souls, but because they are fools and rascals, they do not take to Krsna consciousness and abide by the instructions of Krsna
- The Lord is compared to the sky because the sky is vast yet within the reach of all, not only of human beings but even of the animals. The Supreme Lord, in His Paramatma feature, exists as the best well-wisher and friend
- The Lord is endowed with unlimited potencies (parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport)), which are summarized as three, namely external, internal and marginal
- The Lord is equal to all living entities. Since the demigods and demons are both living entities, how is it possible that the Lord was partial to one class of living beings and opposed to another
- The Lord is equally situated in the core of everyone's heart. Thus He cannot be envious of anyone or friendly to anyone; for Him everyone is the same
- The Lord is extremely anxious to deliver the conditioned souls, and therefore He instructs all of us to return home, back to Godhead (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja) - BG 18.66
- The Lord is infallible in the material world because He is the supreme spiritual person. Similarly, the jivas, who are part and parcel of the Lord, can also become infallible
- The Lord is known as bhakta-vatsala because He very much favors His devoted servant
- The Lord is never an enemy to any of the millions of living entities, but is always a friend to everyone. This is true understanding. If one thinks that the Lord is an enemy, his intelligence is pasu-buddhi, the intelligence of an animal
- The Lord is not under the limitations of time
- The Lord is open to being seen by devotees, but nondevotees cannot see Him. The qualification for seeing God is stated in Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
- The Lord is parama-purusa, the supreme form. Purusam sasvatam: He is everlastingly the supreme enjoyer
- The Lord is present as antaryami in everyone's heart and is visible in the individual soul covered by a body
- The Lord is present in the core of everyone's heart. Thus the Lord gives protection to everyone and gives the different types of bodies the living entity wants to enjoy
- The Lord is present in three features - as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Because He is present everywhere, He is described as sarvam khalv idam brahma. Visnu exists beyond Brahman
- The Lord is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, as stated in the sastra (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1)). When one is in perfect transcendental bliss, he can see the Lord's supreme form - vigraha
- The Lord is situated in everyone's heart (isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61)), and when the Lord is pleased with a devotee, the Lord instructs him
- The Lord is situated in everyone's heart, giving dictation according to the attitude of the servant. However, the Lord gives different dictation to the nondevotees and devotees. The nondevotees challenge the authority of the Supreme Lord
- The Lord is situated transcendentally, in pure goodness
- The Lord is so friendly to the living entity that He remains within the heart so that one can always contact Him without difficulty. One can do this simply by devotional service (sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam. pada-sevanam) - SB 7.5.23
- The Lord is the Paramatma - the atma or Superself of all individual souls. Therefore it must naturally be concluded that He has no defective bodily conceptions
- The Lord is very kind to His so-called enemy because one who always thinks of the Personality of Godhead as an enemy also benefits, although he thinks of the Lord adversely
- The Lord killed Putana as an enemy, but because of His being the supreme controller, she attained an exalted position as His mother
- The Lord must be worshiped in His original form as Krsna. He can also present Himself in any one of His various expanded energies
- The Lord requested Arjuna to declare this instead of declaring it Himself because sometimes Krsna changes His view and therefore people might not believe Him. Thus Krsna asked Arjuna to declare that a devotee of the Lord is never vanquished
- The Lord said, kutas tva kasmalam idam visame samupasthitam: "My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you?" Such was the intimate relationship between the Pandavas and Krsna
- The Lord says in BG 9.25: Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; & those who worship Me will live with Me
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (4.13), According to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were created by Me
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.28): All created beings are unmanifest in their beginning, manifest in their interim state, and unmanifest again when they are annihilated. So what need is there for lamentation
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10): This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11), avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam: Fools deride Me when I descend in a human form
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If a devotee offers Me with devotion a little leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I shall accept it." Why does the Lord say this? Is He dependent on the offering of the devotee
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo'ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo 'sti na priyah: "I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all."
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): "By Me, in My (Krsna's) unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." The Lord can defy Himself. Thus there is variety in unity - ekatvam bahutvam
- The Lord says, "It is not necessary that one become very expert in Vedic knowledge before he can become My bhakta, or devotee
- The Lord says, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) From Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- The Lord says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) Give up all other duties and simply surrender unto Me
- The Lord says: Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me
- The Lord says: Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he engages in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated
- The Lord's activities are uncommon. For example, when He appeared as Lord Ramacandra, He performed uncommon activities like bridging the ocean. Similarly, when Lord Krsna appeared He raised the Govardhana Hill when He was only seven years of age
- The Lord's representative spiritual master should not be considered an ordinary human being. The representative spiritual master never gives any false knowledge to his disciple, but only perfect knowledge. Thus he is the representative of Krsna
- The Lord, being the Supersoul, is extremely dear to everyone. Why, then, should the Lord display unsympathetic behavior toward the asuras? How is this impartial?
- The Lord, in His Supersoul feature, always stays in the heart along with the living entity
- The Lord, whose form is transcendental, is always ready to kill the demons
- The lower and higher positions of different living entities are due to their desires, for the Lord, being equal to all, fulfills everyone's desires
- The lusty desires of the gopis for Krsna are compared to gold, and material lusty desires are compared to iron
- The lusty person, who is compared to a foolish miser, never gets happiness by sense gratification
- The main duty of the teachers was to inquire who those Vaisnavas were that came to teach Prahlada and spoil his intelligence
- The managers of the Krsna consciousness movement should be extremely cautious in regard to this point. Otherwise money will be the cause of lamentation, illusion, fear, anger, material attachment, material poverty, and unnecessary hard work
- The manifestations of the modes of goodness can be experienced when all the gates of the body are illumined by knowledge
- The Manus compiled the Manu-samhita. The word samhita means Vedic knowledge, and manu indicates that this knowledge is given by Manu. The Manus are sometimes incarnations of the Supreme Lord and sometimes empowered living entities
- The master and servant are different yet equal in opulence. This is the meaning of simultaneous difference from the Supreme Lord and oneness with Him
- The master should not cater to the desires of the servant. If he does, he is not the real master
- The material body has no factual existence in relation to the eternal soul. It is something like a dream. In a dream we may think of flying in the sky or sitting on a chariot as a king
- The material energy is in fact divided into twenty-four elements. The individual soul, the owner of the individual body, is a twenty-fifth subject, and above everything is Lord Visnu as Paramatma, the supreme controller, who is the twenty-sixth subject
- The material world has been described in Bhagavad-gita as duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15) - temporary and miserable
- The material world is a reflection of the spiritual world. The material world is temporary or false, but the spiritual world is an eternal reality
- The material world is becoming more and more godless, and consequently everything is in a disturbed condition. If this continues, the Supreme Personality of Godhead will certainly take action, as He did in the case of Hiranyakasipu
- The material world is generally controlled by tamo-guna, the quality of ignorance, but the spiritual world, because of the presence of the Lord and His effulgence, is free from all contamination by darkness, passion or contaminated goodness
- The material world is such that a nondevotee father becomes an enemy of a devotee son
- The matter is qualitatively one, and the spiritual soul is qualitatively one with the Supreme
- The Mayavadi impersonalist sannyasis cannot attain the paramahamsa stage. This is because of their impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth
- The Mayavadi philosophers adhering to the slogan brahma satyam jagan mithya, want to refrain from false, materialistic activities. They want to stop all activities and merge in the Supreme Brahman
- The Mayavadi philosophers explain this (that there is only one God and that there is nothing else but Him) in their own way, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead asserts the truth that He is everything and yet is separate from everything
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that this material world is mithya, false, and that one should therefore not bother about this mithya creation (brahma satyam jagan mithya). But this is not correct
- The Mayavadi scholars do not accept the Puranas, but Srila Madhvacarya and all other authorities accept them as the authoritative histories of the world
- The meat-eaters are recommended to worship the goddess Kali, the ghastly form of material nature, and before the goddess the sacrifice of animals is recommended. But for those in the mode of goodness, the transcendental worship of Visnu is recommended
- The members of our Krsna consciousness movement are in a position similar to that of Prahlada Maharaja
- The members of such (anuloma and pratiloma) dynasties have their traditional duties as barbers, washermen and so on
- The members of the KC movement are not at all interested in so-called meditation in the Himalayas or the forest, where one will only make a show of meditation, nor are they interested in opening many schools for yoga and meditation in the cities
- The members of the Krsna consciousness movement engage daily in transcendental activities - Deity worship, offering food to the Deity and distributing food to the first-class brahmanas and Vaisnavas and even to the people in general
- The members of the Krsna consciousness movement must be convinced that without Krsna one cannot be happy. Thus the Krsna conscious person avoids all kinds of pseudo spiritualists, transcendentalists, meditators, monists, philosophers and philanthropists
- The members of the three higher sections of society - namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas - must learn the Vedic literatures according to their capability and power to understand
- The mental concoctions of happiness and distress in this material world are compared to dreams because of their falseness
- The mind becomes sinful because we are always engaged in sinful activities. Anything not connected with Krsna consciousness should be understood to be sinful
- The mind is always agitated by acceptance and rejection, which are compared to mental waves that are constantly tossing. The living entity is floating in the waves of material existence because of his forgetfulness
- The mind is the determination to reach the destination, the senses are the horses, and the sense objects are also included in that activity. Thus one can reach the destination, Visnu, who is paramam padam, the supreme goal of life
- The mission of Krsna is to spread Krsna consciousness all over the world, and for this purpose we naturally must have sufficient money
- The mistake of materialistic life is understood by devotees, and they smile upon it, considering it insignificant. Out of compassion, however, such devotees preach the gospel of Bhagavad-gita all over the world
- The more one advances in sattva-guna, the more his brilliance is exhibited by devotional service, but the more one is covered by rajo-guna and tamo-guna, the less visible his brilliance, for he is covered by these qualities
- The more one advances in spiritual consciousness, the less he is affected by the duality of material qualities. The Supreme Lord, therefore, must certainly be freed from these qualities
- The more one becomes the servant of the servant, the more one becomes perfect in devotional service. This is also the injunction of Bhagavad-gita: evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh - BG 4.2
- The more we engage in Krsna consciousness and render service unto the Lord, the more we benefit. Krsna does not need service from any of us
- The most important ceremony for sense gratification is marriage because sexual intercourse is one of the principal necessities of the material body. Yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham - SB 7.9.45
- The most important point in this verse (SB 7.9.14) is that although saintly persons never desire the killing of any living entity, they take pleasure in the killing of envious living entities like snakes and scorpions
- The mudhas, the asses who do not have this intelligence, cannot surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The mystery of yogic meditation is explained here (in SB 7.10.39). Real yogis always meditate on the form of Visnu within their hearts
- The Nawab replied that in his childhood he had been a servant of Subuddhi Raya, who had punished him because of some mischievous activities. Upon hearing this, the Nawab's wife immediately became agitated and requested her husband to kill Subuddhi Raya
- The necessities of the material world are four - ahara, nidra, bhaya and maithuna - eating, sleeping, defending and mating
- The nine different processes enunciated by Prahlada, who learned them from Narada Muni, may not all be required for the execution of devotional service; if a devotee performs only one of these nine without deviation, he can attain the mercy of God
- The nondevotees challenge the authority of the Supreme Lord, and therefore the Lord dictates in such a way that the nondevotees forget the Lord's service, life after life, and are punished by the laws of nature
- The objective of life is to stop completely the miseries of birth and death and to return home, back to Godhead
- The occupational duty of a brahmana should not be accepted by persons in lower social orders, especially vaisyas and sudras
- The offenses (to the holy names) are described as follows: (a) to blaspheme a devotee, especially a devotee engaged in broadcasting the glories of the holy name
- The offenses (to the holy names) are: (b) to consider the name of Lord Siva or any other demigod to be equally as powerful as the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead - no one is equal to the Supreme, nor is anyone superior to Him
- The offenses (to the holy names) are: (c) to disobey the instructions of the spiritual master (d) to blaspheme the Vedic literatures and those compiled in pursuance of the Vedic literatures, (e) to comment that the glories of the holy name are exaggerated
- The offenses (to the holy names) are: (f) to interpret the holy name in a deviant way, (g) to commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the holy name, (h) to compare the chanting of the holy name to pious activities
- The offenses (to the holy names) are: (i) to instruct the glories of the holy name to a person who has no understanding of the chanting of the holy name
- The offenses (to the holy names) are: (j) not to awaken in transcendental attachment for the chanting of the holy name, even after hearing all these scriptural injunctions
- The offenses in Deity worship are : (d) to offer prayers in an unclean state, not having washed one's hands after eating, (e) to offer obeisances with one hand, (f) to circumambulate in front of the Deity, (g) to spread one's legs before the Deity
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (bb) to sit with one's back toward the Deity, (cc) to offer obeisances to someone else in front of the Deity, (dd) not to chant proper prayers when offering obeisances to the spiritual master
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (ee) to praise oneself before the Deity, and (ff) to blaspheme the demigods. In the worship of the Deity, these thirty-two offenses should be avoided
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (h) to sit before the Deity while holding one's ankles with one's hands, (i) to lie down before the Deity, (j) to eat before the Deity, (k) to speak lies before the Deity, (l) to address someone loudly before the Deity
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (l) to address someone loudly before the Deity, (m) to talk nonsense before the Deity, (n) to cry before the Deity, (o) to argue before the Deity, (p) to chastise someone before the Deity
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (q) to show someone favor before the Deity, (r) to use harsh words before the Deity, (s) to wear a woolen blanket before the Deity, (t) to blaspheme someone before the Deity, (u) to worship someone else before the Deity
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (v) to use vulgar language before the Deity, (w) to pass air before the Deity, (x) to avoid very opulent worship of the Deity, even though one is able to perform it, (y) to eat something not offered to the Deity
- The offenses in Deity worship are: (z) to avoid offering fresh fruits to the Deity according to the season, (aa) to offer food to the Deity which has already been used or from which has first been given to others
- The officers and directors are engaged as representatives of the government, and to offer some bribe to the officers and directors is illegal. This is stated in Bhagavad-gita as avidhi-purvakam
- The one Absolute Truth, Bhagavan, pervades all by His material cosmic manifestation, the spiritual Brahman effulgence, and His personal existence as the Supreme Lord
- The only business of the Mayavadi atheists is to make Krsna formless, and consequently, because of this severe offense at the lotus feet of Krsna, they cannot expect salvation
- The only insurance is to come to the stage of bhakti, from which one is sure not to fall. Then one is free from the activities of the material world
- The only means of becoming free from this entanglement is to surrender to the Supreme Lord
- The only method of controlling the senses is to chant and hear the holy name of the Lord; otherwise, one will always be disturbed, as a householder with more than one wife would be disturbed by them for sense gratification
- The only remedy is to take to devotional service, which begins when one is free from all material desires
- The ordinary powers achieved by mystic yoga, austerities and other processes are sometimes vanquished, but the powers obtained by the mercy of the Lord are never vanquished. Hiranyakasipu, therefore, wanted a benediction that would never be vanquished
- The original creator is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)); Lord Brahma is the secondary creator
- The original position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is one of equality
- The original proprietor of everything is Lord Krsna (bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram). The Lord, therefore, knows particularly well how to develop the material condition of the living entities within this material world
- The original source of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself (sarva-karana-karanam). This original source of everything is Krsna, the supreme ruler
- The original system is that a brahmana should actually become a brahmana; he should not only take birth in a brahmana family, but must also be qualified
- The other students were advanced in enjoying materialistic life through religion, economic development & sense gratification, but Prahlada laughed at them knowing that this was not actual happiness for real happiness is advancement in Krsna consciousness
- The Pandavas were better than all of them (descendants of the Yadu dynasty and Vasistha, Marici, Kasyapa, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva) because Krsna Himself lived with them constantly
- The Pandavas were not less fortunate; they were as good as Prahlada Maharaja because although Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared for Prahlada, the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His original form as Krsna was always living with the Pandavas
- The Paramatma and the jivatma, who are likened to two birds, are sitting in the body
- The peace and prosperity of the residents of earth, and all the other planets, were maintained by the brahmanas and ksatriyas
- The perfection of knowledge is certainly to become transcendentally situated (brahma-bhuta) - SB 4.30.20
- The personal associates of Lord Visnu in Vaikunthaloka are always liberated souls. Even if sometimes cursed or blessed, they are always liberated and never contaminated by the material modes of nature
- The picture of a proper human civilization is indirectly described here (in SB 7.2.12). In a perfect human civilization there must be a class of men fully trained as perfect brahmanas
- The places for giving charity or performing ritualistic ceremonies have been described in verses SB 7.14.30-33, beginning with saramsi puskaradini ksetrany arhasritany uta. Now, to whom everything must be given is decided in this verse
- The point is that this Nawab had been an ordinary menial servant of Subuddhi Raya but was somehow or other able to occupy the supreme post of Nawab of Bengal. This is the material world
- The politician says that his Krsna is different from the Krsna depicted in Bhagavad-gita. Even though he accepts Krsna and Rama as the Supreme he thinks of Rama and Krsna as impersonal because he has no idea of service to Krsna
- The populace will be harassed on one side by scarcity of food and on another by heavy taxation by the government. In other words, the people in most parts of the world in this age are harassed by the ruling principles of Hiranyakasipu
- The preachers of Krsna consciousness must go forward - in their Vaisnava dress or any other dress - for the purpose of preaching
- The preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement must carry this conviction very carefully within their hearts and kill the demons who in many tactful ways vilify the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- The preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement should be extremely careful not to misuse the immense quantities of money needed to spread this movement. Let us not make this money the cause of our distress
- The principal creator in each brahmanda is Lord Brahma, who imparts Vedic knowledge to his disciples and sons. On every planet, the king or supreme controller must be a representative of Brahma
- The process of ajagara-vrtti, the means of livelihood of a python, is very much appreciated in this regard. Even though one may be very poor, he should simply try to advance in Krsna consciousness and not endeavor to earn his livelihood
- The process of bhakti is understood by the paramahamsa, one who has accepted the essence of everything. The results of bhakti are reserved for such a paramahamsa, and this stage cannot be obtained by any Vedic process other than devotional service
- The process of religion is enunciated by the Supreme Lord because He is the supreme authority. This is also indicated in the previous verse (SB 7.7.29) by the word bhagavatoditah
- The process of rendering service to different parts of the body is to supply food to the stomach
- The process of surrender in a devotional attitude is accepted by a fortunate living being
- The process of understanding the Lord is bhakti. Without bhakti, simply following the Vedic injunctions to understand the Absolute Truth will not be helpful at all
- The process, as described in many ways, is one of hearing and chanting (srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-kirtanah) - SB 1.2.17
- The public is concerned with friendly countries and friendly groups or enemy countries and enemy groups, but as stated in Bhagavad-gita, a learned person does not make distinctions between enemies and friends
- The Puranas are not chronologically recorded, but the incidents mentioned in the Puranas are actual histories of bygone ages. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the Maha-Purana, the essence of all the Puranas
- The pure devotee is described by the words bhaktya kevalaya. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains that bhaktya kevalaya means jnana-karmady-amisraya, "unmixed with fruitive activities or speculative knowledge
- The pure devotee is never unhappy in any condition of life. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.17.28
- The pure souls are eternally in love with Krsna, and this permanent love, either as a servant, a friend, a parent or a conjugal lover, is not at all difficult to revive
- The pure Vaisnava's body is spiritualized even in this life. For example, when iron is put into a fire it becomes red-hot and is no longer iron but fire
- The purport (of Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.101) is that to become a devotee one must follow the principles laid down in sruti and smrti. One must follow the codes of the puranas and the pancaratriki-vidhi
- The purport is that as long as we are in this human form of body, our duty is to understand the soul within the body
- The purpose of this verse (SB 7.1.26) is to emphasize that even the enemy of the Lord can be delivered, not to speak of His friend
- The queens did not want to deliver the dead body for burning because they were afraid of dying with the dead body of their husband
- The queens might argue, If our husband was protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead when in the womb, why has he not been given protection now
- The real aim of life is to mitigate distress, and one can do this very easily by following the principles of sastra
- The real devotee first offers his surrender to Krsna with his body, mind and words and then uses his body, mind and words for the service of Krsna as Krsna desires
- The real fact is that if the Supreme Personality of Godhead protects one, even though one be motherless and fatherless, one can be maintained by the good will of the Lord
- The real interest or goal of life is to return home, back to Godhead. To enable one to fulfill this purpose, there are so many Vedic literatures, including Vedanta-sutra, the Upanisads, Bhagavad-gita, Mahabharata and the Ramayana
- The real master commands, "You must do this," and the real servant immediately obeys the order. Unless this relationship between the Supreme Lord and the subordinate living entity is established, there can be no real happiness
- The real occupational duty of the living entity is to serve the Lord. Even if one prefers to deviate from this principle he remains a servant because that is his eternal position; but one serves maya, the illusory, material energy
- The real purpose of human life is to attain liberation from material entanglement. Such liberation may be achieved by many methods, but all of them more or less depend on tapasya, austerity, which begins with celibacy
- The real purpose of the Vedas is to direct one back home, back to Godhead, but the living entity, not knowing the real goal of his life, wants to go sometimes here and sometimes there and do sometimes this and sometimes that
- The real religious system is described by the Supreme Personality of Godhead: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). The real religious system is that of surrender to the lotus feet of the Lord
- The reflection of the sun from a mirror is nothing but light within darkness. Thus although it is not exactly sunlight, without the sunlight the reflection would be impossible
- The relationship between a pure devotee and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is extremely relishable
- The relationship between the student or disciple and the wife of the spiritual master or teacher is like that between son and mother
- The representative of the Supreme Godhead, carries the message throughout the world. Therefore, on the absolute platform, there is no difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The result (of being subjected to the control of material nature) is that one again and again makes plans and is baffled, but as foolish as he is he cannot see the cause of his bafflement
- The result of having accumulated money by so much labor is certainly not happiness, but only distress. What is the value of acquiring a comfortable position if one's mind is always disturbed
- The result of the greedy capitalist's unnecessary accumulation of wealth is that he must suffer from a blazing fire of anxiety and always be concerned with how to save his money and invest it properly to get more and more
- The rivers are figuratively described as wives of the oceans and seas because they glide down to the oceans and seas as tributaries, like the wives attached to their husbands
- The root of ignorance is material consciousness, which must be killed by spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness
- The saintly brahmana did not remain silent, but began to answer. These answers were not concocted by him. This is indicated by the words yatha-srutam, meaning "as I have heard from the authorities
- The saintly person met by Prahlada Maharaja was undergoing ajagara-vrtti, the living conditions of a python, which does not go anywhere but sits in one place for years and eats whatever is automatically available
- The same goal (satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead) could be achieved in Dvapara-yuga by worship of the Lord in the temple, and in this age of Kali one can achieve the same goal by performing sankirtana-yajna
- The sankirtana movement is important, for regardless of whether one is a sudra, vaisya, mleccha, yavana or whatever, if one associates with a pure devotee, follows his instructions and serves the pure devotee, his life is successful. This is bhakti
- The sankirtana movement that was started in this world five hundred years ago by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is therefore not a new movement
- The sastras recommend: O great sage, among many millions who are liberated and perfect in knowledge of liberation, one may be a devotee of Lord Narayana, or Krsna. Such devotees, who are fully peaceful, are extremely rare
- The sastras say everywhere that Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead and that He has innumerable avataras, or incarnations
- The satisfaction of possessing material opulences, although perhaps of a different standard, is available even in the lives of dogs and hogs, who cannot revive their eternal relationship with Krsna
- The science of satisfying the Supreme Lord can be learned as described here (in SB 7.14.2): saksad upasita maha-munin. The word maha-munin refers to great saintly persons or devotees
- The scientists invent nuclear weapons and collaborate with the big leaders to protect the interests of their own nation or society
- The secret of success for the devotee is not understood by the karmis and jnanis. Karmis therefore try to be happy by material adjustment, and jnanis want to be happy by becoming one with the Supreme. The devotee has no such interest
- The seed is manifested as a tree, which displays varieties in its trunk, branches, leaves, flowers and fruits
- The seer and controller is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Soul, by whose direction the individual soul can understand when he is awake, when he is sleeping, and when he is completely in trance
- The seminal brahmanas in India, who say that one can become a brahmana only if born in a brahmana family, charge us with ruining the Hindu system of religion. Of course, the fact is that one becomes a brahmana by qualification
- The servant of the Lord is engaged in the service of the Lord as a servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover, all of whom are equally as opulent as the Lord. This is acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- The simple endeavor involved in the devotional service of sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting the holy name of the Lord, can make one successful in pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The six Gosvamis are described in this way: dhiradhira jana-priyau. They were popular with both the gentle and the ruffians. A Vaisnava must be equal to everyone, regardless of one's position
- The Sixteenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita fully explains how the demons engage in sinful activities for the destruction of the populace
- The sky is present in a small earthen pot and also in outer space. Thus by proper judgment one can see who is a devata, or demigod, and who is an asura, Yaksa or Raksasa according to the quantities of sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- The sky represents the mode of ignorance
- The smrti, the scriptures following the principles of Vedic knowledge, are considered the evidence of Vedic principles
- The smrti-sastras say, "Murderers of brahmanas are later afflicted by tuberculosis, drunkards become toothless, and those who have stolen gold are afflicted by diseased nails"
- The so-called material bodies of devotees who fully engage in the devotional service of the Lord, being constantly in the fire of spiritual life, have nothing to do with matter, but are spiritualized
- The so-called renouncer, unable to remain in meditation upon Brahman, returns to materialistic activities by opening hospitals and schools and so on
- The society was divided into brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras, and the members of this society would limit their endeavors to meeting their minimum demands. The brahmanas, in particular, would have no material desires
- The soles of His (Krsna's) feet are so soft that the gopis would not dare keep His lotus feet on their soft breasts
- The soul can merely act in cooperation with the Supersoul because it is the Supersoul who gives him directions to act or not to act
- The soul has no death, but when the same pure soul desires to enjoy the material world independently, he is placed under the conditions of material nature and must therefore accept a certain type of body and suffer the pains and pleasures thereof
- The soul is eternal and ever existing, but the bodies accepted by the soul are changing
- The soul is eternal. Na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) the soul is never vanquished, even when the body is destroyed
- The soul is extremely dear to everyone, and similarly the Supersoul is also dear to everyone. Thus there cannot be any faulty action on the part of the Supersoul
- The soul is the occupant of the chariot of the body, of which the driver is the intelligence
- The SP of Godhead (Nrsimhadeva) said in effect, "I fulfill the desires of everyone. Since you (Prahlada Maharaja) are My devotee, whatever you want for yourself will naturally be given, but if you pray for anyone else, that prayer also will be fulfilled"
- The SP of Godhead is situated as the Supersoul within the cores of the hearts of all living entities. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): "I (Krsna) am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- The special purpose of Deity worship is to keep oneself always pure and clean. Grhastha devotees should be actual examples of cleanliness
- The spirit soul does not need to enter such temporary bodies. He does so only due to his ignorance or his forgetfulness of Krsna
- The spirit soul is eternal, being freed from waste and change, which take place because of the material body
- The spirit soul possesses the body and is within the body. This is the real analysis. The soul never mixes with the bodily elements
- The spirit soul, however, always remains as he is
- The spiritual master is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore one who is very serious about spiritual advancement must regard the spiritual master in this way. Even a slight deviation from this understanding can create disaster
- The spiritual master is called sevaka-bhagavan, the servitor Personality of Godhead, and Krsna is called sevya-bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is to be worshiped
- The spiritual master is the worshiper God, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the worshipable God. This is the difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The spiritual master must be in the line of authorized disciplic succession, like Prahlada Maharaja, who received the knowledge from Narada
- The spiritual master should never be considered an ordinary man. One should strictly adhere to the instructions of the spiritual master, for if he is pleased, certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased
- The spiritual master, or acarya - he can give up his conditional life in a material body and return home, back to Godhead. However, if he wants to keep himself in the darkness of this material world, he can do so
- The spiritual master, the servant of God, is engaged in the most confidential service of the Lord, namely delivering all the conditioned souls from the clutches of maya, in which one thinks, "This person is my enemy, and that one is my friend"
- The spiritual progress of human society has been stopped, and this should be considered an emergency. Here (in SB 7.11.17) is solid support from Narada Muni of the movement known as Krsna consciousness
- The spiritual soul has spiritual activities and spiritual desires, as described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: mama janmani janmanisvare bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi - CC Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4
- The spiritual world is real, and the material world is similar to it. I.e., in the desert we sometimes find a mirage, but although the water in a mirage is false, this does not mean that there is no water in reality; water exists, but not in the desert
- The Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah - SB 11.5.32
- The sudras were also happy, for they would get food and shelter from the three higher classes
- The suffering of being blasphemed and the enjoyment of being praised, the acceptance of a good welcome or of chastisement by harsh words, are felt in the material conception of life
- The Supersoul and the individual soul are like two birds sitting on the same tree (the material body). One bird, the individual, forgetful bird, is eating the fruit of the tree, not caring for the instructions of the other bird
- The Supersoul and the individual soul are like two birds sitting on the same tree (the material body). The Supersoul is only a witness to the activities of the first bird, who is his friend
- The Supersoul is called Hrsikesa, and the individual soul is advised by the direction of the Supersoul to surrender to Him and thus be happy
- The Supersoul is situated in everyone's heart (sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah, isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61)), and when one is advanced in Vedic knowledge, the Supersoul gives him directions
- The Supersoul, who inspires all living entities to act, is one and changeless. There are varieties of subjects, objects and activities, yet the Lord is one
- The supreme cause can be understood only by devotional service, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (bhaktya mam abhijanati) - BG 18.55
- The supreme cause is Krsna, and devotees who have surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead can realize Him and His presence within the universe and within the atom
- The Supreme is one, and the individual soul is one, but the individual soul is understood to be the master of the individual combination of material energy, whereas the Supreme Lord is the controller of the total material energy
- The Supreme Lord existed in the beginning, He exists after the creation and maintains everything, and after destruction everything merges in Him, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (9.7 prakrtim yanti mamikam). Thus the Supreme Lord is actually everything
- The Supreme Lord extends everywhere, even throughout our bodies, because our bodies are made of material energy, which is the Lord's separated energy
- The Supreme Lord is one - Krsna, the visnu-tattva. Krsna expands Himself into visnu-tattva personal expansions (svamsa), who control everything
- The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, & is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- The Supreme Lord is the controller of the ten senses, the five material elements, the five sense objects, the mind, the intelligence, the false ego and the soul. Therefore He is addressed as panca-vimsa, the twenty-fifth element
- The Supreme Lord is the dearmost object of all living entities. Prahlada Maharaja therefore advised his class friends, the sons of the demons, to take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead again
- The Supreme Lord says: Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all
- The Supreme Lord's punishment is also a manifestation of the Lord's equality. Therefore the Lord is described as prasantam sama-darsanam
- The Supreme Lord, being always transcendental to the material qualities (sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna), is never affected by the influence of these qualities. This same characteristic is also present in the living being
- The Supreme Lord, by His different energies, spreads throughout one's body and soul, although we cannot see Him. An intelligent man, however, can see the Supreme Lord existing everywhere
- The Supreme Lord, Krsna, is the father of all living entities in different species and forms. One who is intelligent can see that all living entities in the 8,400,000 bodily forms are part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are His sons
- The Supreme Lord, Narayana, is the seed-giving father of all living entities because the living entities are parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord - mamaivamso ...jiva-bhutah
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be partial; He is always equal to everyone. Therefore when the demigods are favored and the demons killed, this is not His partiality but the influence of the time factor
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead distinctly says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives real knowledge to the entire world, and the spiritual master, as the representative of the Supreme Godhead, carries the message throughout the world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His transcendental form is always ready to give protection to His devotees. As mentioned herein (SB 7.9.37), the Lord in the form of Hayagriva killed two demons named Madhu and Kaitabha when they attacked Lord Brahma
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His transcendental form of Narahari, Nrsimhadeva, is always ready to kill the demons, who always create disturbances in the minds of honest devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is above the material energy and is engaged in spiritual pastimes. The material energy is only an external manifestation of His pastimes
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described in this verse (SB 7.5.41) as anirdesye. We cannot understand Him to be in a particular place, for He is all-pervasive. Moreover, He is akhilatma, the active principle of everything, even material weapons
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as bhakta-vatsala, the Supreme Personality who is very much affectionate to His devotees. It is not very extraordinary that the Lord offered His devotee all benedictions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is manifested by His different energies - the material energy, the spiritual energy and the marginal energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not partial to anyone
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the creator of the material world. There are three processes in creation - namely creation, maintenance and finally annihilation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the friend of all living entities, and all living entities are eternal servants of the Supreme Lord. Oneness is possible through this understanding, not through artificially thinking that every one of us is God
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is undoubtedly equal to everyone. He has no friend and no enemy, but as one desires benefits from the Lord, the Lord is very pleased to award them
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped by the transcendental feelings of a devotee in a relationship of santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya or madhurya
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead nonetheless advised Prahlada Maharaja to follow the regulative principles (even though he has fully surrendered to the lotus of the Lord), for since he was going to be the king, others would follow his example
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears separate from the living being but is actually separate and not separate simultaneously. This is the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva propounded by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is situated in the Vaikuntha planets, where He enjoys the spiritual mellows
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His original form, has not entered everything (apravistah), but in His impersonal form He has entered (pravistah). Thus He has entered and not entered simultaneously
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is actually the best friend of everyone. In a condition of distress or misery, one wants to seek shelter of a well-wishing friend. The well-wishing friend of the perfect order is Lord Sri Krsna
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, personally gives instructions on how one can return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul within the core of everyone's heart, gives inspirations for action according to one's mentality. All of these mentalities are merely facilities given by Krsna to the person acting
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul, is present in everyone's heart, and as the living entity desires, the Lord gives him facilities with which to work according to his ambitions in different grades of bodies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is present in everyone's heart, simply gives the results of the increase in the various qualities, but He is impartial. He supervises victory and loss, but He does not take part in them
- The Supreme Soul exists everywhere. The Vedas enjoin, sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is Brahman or an expansion of Brahman's energies
- The Supreme Visnu is Krsna. Krsna is the cause of Visnu, not vice versa. Similarly, Brahman is not the cause of Krsna; Krsna is the cause of Brahman. Therefore Krsna is the Para-brahman
- The symptoms of one's activities must be defined, and one must be educated accordingly. Then spiritual advancement will automatically be possible
- The teachers appointed by Hiranyakasipu taught Prahlada Maharaja how to be a diplomat so that he could rule over the citizens very nicely
- The teachers Sanda and Amarka tried to induce Prahlada Maharaja to accept the materialistic way of life, but actually their attempt was a failure
- The ten processes for liberation or improvement on the path of liberation are not meant for the devotees. Kevalaya bhaktya: if one simply engages in devotional service to the Lord, all ten methods of liberation are automatically observed
- The test of a perfect devotee is that he sees Govinda everywhere in this universe, even in every atomic particle (anda-ntara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham). This is the perfect vision of a devotee
- The three different forms of Maha-visnu - namely Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who are the origin of creation and maintenance - are gradually being described - in SB 7.9.33
- The three words bhavadvaita, kriyadvaita and dravyadvaita are explained in the following verses - SB 7.15.63-65
- The time factor is the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the Lord is separate from the time factor. Everything is created, maintained and annihilated by time, but the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, has no beginning and no end
- The total material energy is created by Krsna, and later, taking advantage of all that has necessarily been created, Lord Brahma engineers the entire phenomenal universe
- The transcendental holy name of the Lord may be heard and chanted accordingly to the attraction of the devotee. One may chant the holy name of Lord Krsna, or one may chant the holy name of Lord Rama or Nrsimhadeva
- The true understanding is that God is the supreme master and that all of us are servants of the Supreme Lord and are therefore on the same platform
- The tumultuous thundering sound was proof of the Lord's presence. The demons like Hiranyakasipu could now realize the supreme ruling power of the Lord, and thus Hiranyakasipu became afraid
- The twelve qualities of a first-class brahmana are stated in the book called Sanat-sujata
- The two expressions grha-vrata and carvita-carvananam indicate that a materialistic person tries to enjoy sense gratification in different bodily forms, life after life, but is still unsatisfied
- The two words tasyai kasthayai are very significant. Everywhere, in every direction, in every heart and in every atom, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in His features as Brahman and Paramatma
- The typical examples of such attraction are found in Vrndavana, where everything and everyone is attracted by Krsna
- The ultimate aim is acyutatmatvam - to think always of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or Visnu. To make advancement in Krsna consciousness, one has to become a brahmana, with the above-mentioned (in SB 7.11.21) symptoms
- The ultimate conclusion is that one must surrender to the principles of bhakti-yoga, for then one will gradually attain liberation. No other method of liberation from the material struggle is at all possible
- The ultimate goal of life is to stay on the spiritual platform, fully surrendered to the parama-purusa, the supreme person. This is the object of the human mission
- The ultimate goal of life is Visnu, Krsna. Therefore, either by Vedic regulative principles or by materialistic activities, if one tries to reach the destination of Krsna, that is the perfection of life
- The ultimate goal of yoga is to come in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unless this point is achieved, one's so-called yoga practice is simply labor without any benefit
- The ultimate result depends upon the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In devotional service, therefore, the devotee completely depends upon the Lord and honestly performs his occupational duties
- The unconscious state is nothing but ignorance, darkness or material existence, and in the conscious state one is awake. The marginal state, between consciousness and unconsciousness, has no permanent existence
- The unwanted condition of temporary life is called ignorance
- The upper planetary system and its opulences is to be understood from authoritative scriptures like the Vedic literatures. Telescopes and the other imperfect instruments of scientists are inadequate for evaluating the upper planetary system
- The Vaisnavas are pleased when the demons chant Hare Krsna because this shows that the Hare Krsna movement is taking ground
- The Vaisnavas say that although the idea that the rope is a snake is false, the snake is not false
- The varieties of creation are performed by His external energy. Because the energy and energetic are one, everything is one (sarvam khalv idam brahma). Therefore without Krsna, the Parabrahman, nothing can exist
- The varieties of this world would be impossible unless there were a real prototype in the spiritual world. The Mayavadi philosopher cannot understand this
- The various modes of material nature do not work all at once. The interactions of these modes are exactly like seasonal changes. Sometimes there is an increment of rajo-guna, sometimes of tamo-guna and sometimes sattva-guna
- The varnasrama-dharma mentioned here is essential for human civilization. Unless there is a brahmana to guide, a ksatriya to rule perfectly, and a perfect vaisya to produce food and protect the cows, how will people live peacefully? It is impossible
- The varsa-satam, or one hundred years, are relatively different according to time, person and circumstances. As far as human beings are concerned, the calculation given here (SB 7.6.6) is right for the general public
- The Vedanta-sutra begins by declaring that the Absolute Person is the original source of all creation
- The Vedas enjoin, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) to understand spiritual knowledge, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master
- The Vedas provide the knowledge by which we can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead (vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah) - BG 15.15
- The Vedas recommend many ritualistic ceremonies to be performed with one's wife, on the birthdays of one's children, or during funeral ceremonies, and there are also personal reformatory methods like initiation
- The Vedic civilization existed millions and millions of years ago. It existed since the creation of this universe, and it included arrangements all over the universe with all the modern amenities and even more
- The Vedic injunction is asato ma jyotir gama: everyone should give up the platform of temporary existence and approach the eternal platform. The soul is eternal, and topics concerning the eternal soul are actually knowledge
- The Vedic injunctions for marriage offer a concession to human society, the idea being that a man and woman united in a ritualistic marriage ceremony should help one another advance in spiritual life
- The Vedic injunctions warn, nayam deho deha-bhajam nrloke kastan kaman arhate vid-bhujam ye (SB 5.5.1). One should not enjoy sex life like hogs, and eat everything, even to the limit of stool
- The Vedic instructions say, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) to solve the problems of life, one must accept a spiritual master
- The Vedic literature gives the knowledge that can lead one to understand the Absolute Truth - Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan. Guru-kula, or the reformatory educational institution, should be used only to understand Vedic knowledge
- The Vedic literature, however (contrary to chunk theory), explains clearly that the total material energy was agitated by the three modes of material nature because of the glance of the Supreme Lord
- The Vedic plan for eating recommends that one take yajna-sista, or prasada, food offered to Krsna. The devotees of the Lord are released from all kinds of sins because they eat food that is offered first for sacrifice - BG 3.13
- The Vedic ritualistic ceremonies and injunctions are not to be discounted; they are means of being promoted to the spiritual platform. But if one does not come to the spiritual platform, the Vedic ceremonies are simply a waste of time
- The Vedic ritualistic ceremonies, the knowledge thereof, and the person who agrees to perform them are inspired by the Supreme Soul
- The Vedic wisdom encourages self-realization on the basis of the nonexistence of the material body. in either case, whether one believes in the existence of the soul or one does not believe in the existence of the soul, there is no cause for lamentation
- The very name Sukracarya indicates a person interested in obtaining benefits for his sons and descendants, regardless of how the money comes. A real brahmana would not become a priest for atheistic men
- The very word satya-krt is used (in SB 7.1.11) to establish that everything created by the Lord is factual, never false. The creation may be temporary, but it is not false
- The vibration of God's voice appeared in the presence of all the devotees, and although the person vibrating the sound was unseen to them, they were meeting or seeing God because they were offering prayers and because the vibration of God was present
- The visibility of one's qualities does not depend on the partiality of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; it is due to various coverings in different proportions
- The visibility of one's qualities doesn't depend on the partiality of God; it is due to various coverings in different proportions. Thus one can understand how far he has advanceod in terms of sattva-guna & how much he is covered by rajo-guna & tamo-guna
- The Vrsnis and Yadus and the father and mother of Krsna in Vrndavana all have familial relationships with Krsna; Krsna's foster father and mother in Vrndavana, however, are more exalted than Vasudeva and Devaki
- The water of the sea is certainly dreadful for all living entities on the land, but within the sea even the small fish is unafraid. Why? Because the small fish has taken shelter of the big ocean
- The water of the seas and oceans of this planet, of which we have experience, are salty, but other planets within the universe contain oceans of sugarcane juice, liquor, ghee, milk and sweet water
- The wealthy man and the educated man should sacrifice their knowledge and opulence by dedicating them for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord and joining this sankirtana movement (yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah) - SB 11.5.32
- The wheel of material miseries is also a creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but He is not under the control of the material energy. Rather, He is the controller of the material energy, whereas we, the living entities, are under its control
- The wheel of repeated birth and death is created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but to direct the bewildered living entity in progress toward liberation according to varied stages of advancement, different directions are given in the Vedas
- The whole community of students was gradually becoming Krsna conscious
- The whole purpose of Vedic civilization and of reading the Vedas is to attain the perfect stage of devotional service in the human form of life
- The wife prepares very palatable foods to satisfy the tongue, and when the tongue is satisfied one gains strength in the other sense organs, especially the genitals. Thus the wife gives pleasure in sexual intercourse
- The wife speaks very sweetly. This is certainly an attraction
- The word "friend" is specifically used to indicate intense love. Friendship is better than servitude. In the stage above dasya-rasa, the devotee accepts the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a friend
- The word adhoksajalambham refers to keeping the mind always engaged in the Absolute Truth, who is beyond the mind and material speculation. Sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh (SB 9.4.18). This is the result of Deity worship
- The word aja refers to Krsna, who explains in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6), ajo 'pi sann avyayatma: "I am ever existing, and thus I never take birth. There is no change in My existence"
- The word arta refers to one who is physically distressed, and artharthi refers to one in need of money. Such persons are forced to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead for mitigation of their distress or to get some money
- The word asaram, meaning, "having no substance," is significant. For a demon there is no substance in the process of devotional service, but to a devotee devotional service is the only essential factor in life
- The word atmanam in this verse (SB 7.1.9) means paramatmanam. The Paramatma, or Supersoul, is situated in the core of everyone's heart
- The word atmaupamyena refers to thinking others to be like oneself
- The word bhuri-bhagah indicates that the Pandavas were in a still higher position than brahmacaris and brahmanas. In the following verses (of SB 7.15.75), Narada Muni repeatedly glorifies the position of the Pandavas
- The word bhutyai means "for increasing opulence," and the word sreyase refers to ultimately returning home, back to Godhead
- The word bija-nirharanam refers to burning the root cause of material life to ashes
- The word brahma-nirvana-sukham indicates that when one is in touch with the Absolute Truth, material sense gratification is completely nullified
- The word brhad-vrata refers to one who has decided not to marry, or in other words, not to indulge in sex life throughout his entire life
- The word dharma here (in SB 7.5.51) does not refer to some religious faith. As clearly stated, dharmo hy asyopadestavyo rajnam yo grha-medhinam
- The word dharmavit, meaning "one who knows the actual purpose of religion," is very significant
- The word garuda in this verse (SB 7.4. 5-7) indicates that there are planets of great birds like Garuda
- The word gavah (SB 7.2.12) indicates that cows should be given protection
- The word guru refers to the spiritual master who initiates his disciple into advancement in the science of Krsna, or Krsna consciousness, as stated by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura - sri-bhagavan-mantropadesake gurav ity arthah
- The word hiranya means "gold," and kasipu refers to soft cushions and bedding on which people enjoy sense gratification. The word prahlada refers to one who is always joyful in understanding Brahman. Prahlada means prasannatma, always joyful
- The word kusalena is very important. One should live in the material world very expertly. The material world is known as the world of duality because one sometimes has to act impiously and sometimes has to act piously
- The word maha-kalpe is described by Srila Madhvacarya as atita-brahma-kalpe. Brahma dies at the end of a life of many millions of years
- The word mayamayam means "spiritual knowledge." This is explained by Madhvacarya. Mayamayam jnana-svarupam
- The word mayamayam, describing the Lord's form, should not be taken to mean illusion. Rather, the Lord's form is factual, and seeing this form is the result of perfect knowledge
- The word nirguna is important. The Mayavadi philosophers accept the Absolute Truth as nirguna or nirakara. The word nirguna refers to one who possesses no material qualities
- The word nirmalam refers to spotless dharma, spotless religion - or, in other words, bhagavata-dharma
- The word nispidyamanam ("being crushed") is very significant. Every living entity in the material condition is actually being crushed again and again, and to be saved from this position one must take shelter of the SP of Godhead. Then one will be happy
- The word nr-loke, meaning "within the material world," indicates that before the Pandavas there had been many, many devotees, such as the descendants of the Yadu dynasty and Vasistha, Marici, Kasyapa, Brahma and Siva, who were all extremely fortunate
- The word papa-yoni refers to those who are less than sudras, but even though a woman may not be papa-yoni, because of being less intelligent she sometimes forgets devotional instructions
- The word param means "the supreme cause," and aparam means "the effect." The supreme cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the effect is material nature
- The word prajna refers to one who is experienced and who can distinguish right from wrong. Such a person should not waste his energy and valuable human lifetime simply working like a cat or dog to develop his economic condition
- The word prapannam is also very significant, for unless one fully surrenders to the Supreme Lord one cannot be saved from being crushed
- The word purvaja is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8): aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate
- The word sarva-bhava means that one can love the Supreme Personality of Godhead in different transcendental modes of mellows, beginning with dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- The word sastra refers to that which controls our activities. We cannot violate or transgress the laws and regulative principles mentioned in the sastras. Bhagavad-gita repeatedly confirms this
- The word sauhrdam ("friendliness") is very significant in this verse (SB 7.6.24). People are generally ignorant of Krsna consciousness, and therefore to become their best well-wisher one should teach them about Krsna consciousness without discrimination
- The word stabdham means obstinate. A devotee does not care for the instructions of the asuras. When they give instructions, he remains silent
- The word sukra means "semen," and acarya refers to a teacher or guru
- The word sukra means "semen." The sons of Sukracarya were brahmanas by birthright, but an actual brahmana is one who possesses the brahminical qualities
- The word sunah means "of a dog," and sepa means "tail." The example is ordinary. However one may try to straighten a dog's tail, it is never straight but always curved
- The word susamahitah means "very attentive" or "fully fixed." The ability to fix the mind in this way is a result of yoga-siddhi, mystic perfection. As it is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.13.1), dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa pasyanti yam yoginah
- The word svasmat means "from one's self"
- The word tattvatah, meaning "in reality," is very important. Tato mam tattvato jnatva. Unless one understands Krsna in truth by the mercy of the spiritual master, one is not free to give up his material body
- The word tirascam refers to degraded life. Human life, of course, provides an opportunity for the best living conditions. As Western people think, from the monkeys come the human beings, who are more comfortably situated
- The word trih-saptabhih means seven multiplied by three
- The word udyana refers to places where trees are especially grown to produce fruits and flowers, which are most important for human civilization
- The word uraga indicates that there are planets of enormous serpents. Such a description of the various planets of the universe may challenge modern scientists who think that all planets but this earth are vacant
- The word used in this connection is yatha, which means "as much as deserved." The outcastes should not be given money with which to indulge in more than they need, for otherwise they will misuse it
- The word yoga refers to a certain relationship between the sun and moon as they move in the sky. There are twenty-seven different degrees of yoga, of which the 17th is called Vyatipata. On the day when this occurs, one should perform the sraddha ceremony
- The word yoga-nidram is used in reference to the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Maha-visnu). One should understand that this nidra, or sleep, is not like our nidra in the mode of ignorance. The Lord is always situated in transcendence
- The words abhivyanag jagad idam refer to he who creates this cosmic manifestation
- The words bala adusita-dhiyah indicate that the children, being of a tender age, were not as polluted by materialistic life as their fathers
- The words bhaktya kevalaya indicate that simply by executing devotional service one can become full of all knowledge. Krsna is the master of all knowledge
- The words brahma-nirvana refer to connecting with the Absolute Truth, who is realized in three features: brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate - SB 1.2.11
- The words buddhim ekanta-samsthitam indicate that as an effect of Prahlada Maharaja's preaching, the students who listened to him became fixed in the conclusion that Krsna consciousness is the only object of human life
- The words dhirah sarva-bhavena do not mean "in whichever way you like." Bhava is the preliminary condition of love of Godhead. The bhava stage is the final division before one reaches love of Godhead
- The words itihasam puratanam (in SB 7.2.27) mean - an old history
- The words prahradam grahayam asa are important. The words grahayam asa literally mean that they tried to induce Prahlada Maharaja to accept the paths of dharma, artha and kama - religion, economic development and sense gratification
- The words rogah patakinam iva refer to disease, which is the most sinful and miserable of the conditions of material life (janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9)). Disease is the symptom of the body of a sinful person
- The words sarvatra tad-iksanam describe the highest perfection of devotional service, in which one sees everything with reference to Govinda's activities. The highly elevated devotee never sees anything unrelated to Govinda
- The words spoken by Krsna and spoken by Krsna's devotees about Krsna, are amrtam, nectar. The more one drinks this amrtam, the more he advances in his eternal life
- The words vaisaradi dhih refer to intelligence concerning the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is extremely expert. The Lord has created wonderful universes by His expert knowledge
- The words yasmin yato yarhi yena ca yasya yasmat indicate that all activities, whatever they may be, are but different features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All of them are created by the living entity and fulfilled by the mercy of the Lord
- The words yatha-srutam refer to Vedic knowledge. The Vedas are known as sruti because this knowledge is received from authorities. The statements of the Vedas are known as sruti-pramana
- Then (after giving up his bodily conception of life) he takes the arrow of his purified life, and with the help of the bow - the transcendental chanting of pranava, or the Hare Krsna mantra - he throws himself toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Then (when one has a relationship with Him (Vasudeva) as a servant, friend, parent or conjugal lover) one automatically feels transcendental bliss, just as one becomes happy seeing the shining of the moon
- Then they (the members of the higher castes) were allowed to enter household life. There have consequently been many instances in which great kings and emperors have given up household life
- Then they (the so-called sadhus) declare themselves God, and foolish materialists are attracted to them for economic development
- There are different grades of fire, but all of them derive heat and light from the sun. Similarly, all living entities, big or small, are dependent on the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are different types of material opulence, known technically as bhukti, mukti and siddhi
- There are four processes for human society - dharma, artha, kama and moksa - and they culminate in liberation
- There are four stages of the renounced order of life - kuticaka, bahudaka, parivrajakacarya and paramahamsa. Herein (in SB 7.13.9), Srimad-Bhagavatam considers the paramahamsas among the sannyasis
- There are four varnas and four asramas, which divide human society, but the central principle is to become a first-class pure devotee
- There are four yugas, or millenniums - Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali. In all the yugas but Kali-yuga, the Lord appears in various incarnations and asserts Himself as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are living entities everywhere, not only one or two but jiva-rasibhih - many millions of living entities. Even on the sun there are living entities, although it is a fiery planet. The chief living entity on the sun is called Vivasvan - BG 4.1
- There are many atheists who oppose the worship of the Deity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the temple
- There are many devotees in raga-marga, which is exhibited in Vrndavana. Whether in dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhurya-rasa, all the devotees of Krsna are always overwhelmed by thoughts of Krsna
- There are many sannyasis in India who stress the importance of the body. Some of them give special importance to the body of the poor man, accepting him as daridra-narayana, as if Narayana had a material body
- There are many so-called gurus who attract disciples by promising to cure their diseases or increase their material opulence by manufacturing gold. These are lucrative allurements for unintelligent men
- There are many who like to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a silent, solitary place, but if one is not interested in preaching, talking constantly to the nondevotees, the influence of the modes of nature is very difficult to surpass
- There are many who observe silence some day in a week. Vaisnavas, however, do not observe such silence. Silence means not speaking foolishly. Speakers at assemblies, conferences and meetings generally speak foolishly like toads
- There are many wonderful qualities of different living entities, but whatever extraordinary things exist are but part of the Lord's tejas, His illumination or brilliance
- There are many, many devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and they have been enumerated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.20)
- There are no distinctions permitting only a man or only a brahmana to offer devotional service to the Lord. Everyone can do so
- There are one's own father and mother to be taken care of, and one also becomes concerned with the social atmosphere and with pleasing his brothers and sisters
- There are seven kinds of mothers. These mothers are the original mother, the wife of the teacher or spiritual master, the wife of a brahmana, the king's wife, the cow, the nurse and the earth
- There are three kinds of demigods - the Adityas, the Vasus and the Rudras - beneath whom are the other demigods, like the Maruts and Sadhyas
- There are three original deities - Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara. Hiranyakasipu knew that Brahma would not kill him, but he also wanted not to be killed by Lord Visnu or Lord Siva. Consequently, he prayed for such a benediction
- There are three states to our existence, namely wakefulness, dreaming and deep sleep. In all three states, we have different experiences. Thus the soul is the observer of these three states
- There are twenty different types of scripture for following religious principles, and among them the scriptures of Manu and Yajnavalkya are considered to be all-pervading authorities
- There are two classes of transcendentalists - the jnanis and the bhaktas. The bhaktas do not aspire to merge into the existence of the Lord, but the jnanis do
- There are two entities - the head and "I." They are not identical, although they appear to be one conglomeration
- There are two kinds of royal families - one whose members are simply attached to household life and the other consisting of rajarsis, kings who govern with ruling power but are as good as great saints
- There are two kinds of soul - the Supreme Soul (the Personality of Godhead) and the individual soul (the living entity). As various bodily changes take place in the individual soul, different millenniums of creation take place in the Supreme Soul
- There are two processes by which to get free from material bondage. One involves jnana-kanda and karma-kanda, and the other involves upasana-kanda
- There are two systems of arcana - the bhagavata system and pancaratriki system
- There are two things that nullify all good qualities. One is poverty. Daridra-doso guna-rasi-nasi. If one is poverty-stricken, all his good qualities become null and void. Similarly, if one becomes too greedy, his good qualifications are lost
- There are two ways of constantly thinking of Krsna - as a devotee and as an enemy
- There can be no happiness in changing one's material conditions, for everywhere there is trouble and misery
- There have been many actual examples of yogis' being buried in trance and exhumed alive and in good condition several hours later. A yogi can keep himself alive in a transcendental state even if buried not only for many days but for many years
- There have been many attempts by the demons to hurt or kill the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but He cannot be injured by any material means because He is always in transcendence. Therefore the words pare brahmani are used here - in SB 7.5.41
- There have been many great politicians and military commanders like Napoleon, Hitler, Shubhash Chandra Bose and Gandhi, but as soon as their lives were finished, their popularity, influence and everything else were finished also
- There have been many historical incidents in which the Lord killed a demon, but the demon attained a higher position by the mercy of the Lord. Putana is an example. Putana's purpose was to kill Krsna
- There have been many instances in which demons or nondevotees have attempted to kill a devotee, but they have never been able to destroy a great devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There have been many instances in which demons, after achieving material opulences, have become extremely proud, so much so that they have transgressed the laws and regulations given in the authoritative sastras. Hiranyakasipu acted in this way
- There is a plan for material nature, personally known as Durga, to punish the demons
- There is a river known as Vaitarani between the material and spiritual worlds, and one must cross this river to reach the other side, or the spiritual world. This is an extremely difficult task
- There is a similar struggle for existence even for the King of heaven, Indra
- There is a song in the Bengali language which states, "I constructed this home for happiness, but unfortunately there was a fire, and everything has now been burnt to ashes." This illustrates the nature of material happiness
- There is always a difference of opinion about the Absolute Truth. One class of transcendentalists concludes that the Absolute Truth is impersonal, and another class concludes that the Absolute Truth is a person
- There is always rivalry between a king and his citizens
- There is danger for a preacher when he receives great quantities of money
- There is no difference between chanting for Krsna consciousness and working for Krsna consciousness. On the transcendental platform, they are one. But we must be guided by the spiritual master about this oneness; we should not manufacture our own oneness
- There is no difference between Krsna's body and Narayana's body. Therefore although they (Jaya and Vijaya) visibly entered the body of Krsna, they actually reentered Vaikunthaloka as the doorkeepers of Lord Visnu
- There is no difference between the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and omkara because both of them are sound representations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. pranavah sarva-vedesu
- There is no difficulty in coming in contact with the Supreme Lord. On the other hand, going to hell requires great endeavor. If one wants to go to hell by illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication, he must acquire so many things
- There is no need to accumulate money in the bank merely to increase one's bank balance. Such a mentality is described in Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.13) as asuric, demoniac
- There is no need to accumulate wealth or unnecessarily endeavor for more and more money. The real business of life is to ask "Who am I?" and to understand one's self
- There is no need to approach any demigod separately for the fulfillment of any desire
- There is no need to be worried, for the Lord (Krsna) Himself assures that He will care for His devotee and save him from the reactions of sinful activities. Material bondage is a result of sinful activity
- There is no need to waste time and energy fighting against distress or working very hard for happiness
- There is no one but Brahma at the time of creation, and therefore he receives his intelligence directly from the Lord through the heart. This has been discussed in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- There is no possibility of maintaining the body permanently or eternally. Antavanta ime deha nityasyoktah saririnah. This is the statement of Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.18). The material body is antavat (perishable), but the soul within the body is eternal
- There is no practical benefit in promoting oneself to the heavenly planets. Indeed, from the heavenly planets one must return to this earth after one has exhausted the results of his pious activities
- There is no question of His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) being influenced by sattva-guna, rujo-guna or tamo-guna, for these material qualities cannot touch the Supreme Lord. The Lord is therefore called the supreme isvara
- There is no use in praising someone for material qualifications or blaspheming him for material disqualifications
- There is no way to atone for any of these offenses (to the holy names). It is therefore recommended that an offender at the feet of the holy name continue to chant the holy name twenty-four hours a day
- There is oneness, but God is great whereas the living entities are extremely small. Anor aniyan mahato mahiyan - Katha Upanisad 1.2.20
- There is the following statement, spoken by Daksa to Lord Siva: " When I was falling down because of accusing you, you saved me by your merciful glance. You are most great. Kindly excuse me and be satisfied with your own exalted qualities
- There is the following statement, spoken by Daksa to Lord Siva: "I did not know the glories of your personality, and I committed an offense at your lotus feet in the open assembly. You are so kind that you did not accept my offense
- There is undoubtedly a difference between the Lord and the cosmic manifestation, but actually they are not different. Accepting them to be different is called avidya, ignorance
- There may be rivalries and apparent competition between servants in performing service, but in the Vaikuntha planets the service of another servant is appreciated, not condemned
- There must be ksatriyas to rule the country very nicely according to the injunctions of the sastras, and there must be vaisyas who can protect the cows
- There was again a difference of opinion because Prahlada Maharaja wanted to relate the best thing he had learned from his spiritual master, whereas Hiranyakasipu expected to hear about the politics and diplomacy Prahlada had learned from Sanda and Amarka
- There was certainly fear, but this fear could not check their (the gopis) devotional service to Krsna
- There was no one to teach him, but since the Lord is situated within Brahma's heart, Brahma was educated by the Lord Himself
- There were many politicians who planned empires, supremacy and control of the world, but in due time all their plans and empires - and even the politicians themselves - were vanquished
- There were many politicians, social reformers and philosophers who died very miserably, without deriving any practical value from their material plans
- Therefore, everyone is advised to take to devotional service under all circumstances. If one desires material opulence, he can also become a pure devotee, and his desires will be fulfilled
- These (in SB 7.4.31-32) are some of the qualifications of a Vaisnava. A Vaisnava is automatically a brahmana because a Vaisnava has all the good qualities of a brahmana
- These (laws given in the Manu-samhita) are very scientific ways of life, but under the rule of demons like Hiranyakasipu, human society breaks all these systems of law and order and gradually becomes lower and lower. Thus there is no peace in the world
- These (of SB 7.14.10) are the different occupational duties by which men should earn their livelihood, and in this way human society should be simple
- These (ritualistic ceremonies) must be observed according to time and circumstances and the directions of the sastra
- These (the kinds of remembering) are as follows: (a) conducting research into the worship of a particular form of God (b) concentrating the mind on one subject and withdrawing the mind's activities of thinking feeling and willing from all other subjects
- These (the ten different methods of liberation) may be very attractive, but by following such methods, one cannot actually understand the real cause and effect and the original cause of everything (janmady asya yatah) - SB 1.1.1
- These are Vedic injunctions. One must take shelter of a self-realized spiritual master, not a materially educated scholar or politician
- These authorities (Vyasadeva and Sukadeva Gosvami), differ from modern scientists who conclude from their imperfect sensual experience that only this planet is inhabited by living beings whereas the other planets are all vacant or full of dust
- These facilities offered by the Lord to the living entity constitute the sixteen kinds of perverted support in terms of the knowledge-gathering senses, the working senses, the mind and the five material elements
- These fools (who make elaborate political, social and cultural plans) are trying to turn the material world into sukhalayam, a place of happiness, not knowing how everything acts by the arrangement of material nature, which works in her own way
- These four sampradayas, or disciplic successions of knowledge and transcendence, are called the Brahma-sampradaya, Rudra-sampradaya, Sri-sampradaya, and Kumara-sampradaya
- These instructions of Prahlada Maharaja (in SB 7.6.26) stress the transcendental position of devotional service
- These material bodies are perishable in due course of time (nityasyoktah saririnah) but that the soul is eternal, then we must remember always that the body is like a dress; therefore why lament the changing of a dress
- These methods (mauna (silence), vrata (vows)) are not so powerful. If one takes to devotional service, all of them are very easily performed
- These sannyasis (who do not know the meaning of Narayana) have been described herein (SB 7.15.37) as apatrapah and asattamah - shameless and fallen from spiritual life
- These scientists claim to have launched excursions to the moon, where they have found no living entities but only big craters full of dust and stone, although in fact the moon is so brilliant that it acts like the sun in illuminating the entire universe
- These symptoms are called bhava. In The Nectar of Devotion, various bhavas, ecstatic conditions of a devotee, are fully described. These bhavas are visible in the activities of a perfect devotee
- These words of Prahlada Maharaja (in SB 7.7.17) are very important in regard to knowledge descending by the disciplic succession
- They (advanced men) want to be elevated to an eternal life of knowledge and bliss. As Krsna is always compassionate to the fallen souls, His servants, the devotees of Lord Krsna, are also interested in educating the entire populace in Krsna consciousness
- They (all children and youths) should be taught to hear the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, to put them into practice in their lives, and thus to become strong in devotional service, free from fear of being degraded to animal life
- They (all the saintly persons) realized that the original instruction concerning human life - that it is meant for tapasya for self-realization - was reaffirmed by the Lord when He killed Hiranyakasipu
- They (associates of Lord Visnu) come with the purpose of fulfilling the desire of the Lord, and their descent to this material world is comparable to that of the Lord
- They (Caitanya and Nityananda) come especially to deliver the fallen souls of this age. papi tapi yata chila, hari-name uddharila. Their weapon is sankirtana, hari-nama
- They (demons) do not know that a devotee is protected by the Lord in all circumstances (kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati) - BG 9.31
- They (devotees spreading Krsna consciousness) must rest assured that demoniac attacks will not be able to harm them, for the Lord is always prepared to give them protection
- They (Jaya and Vijaya) were purified because of chanting the holy name of Krsna. It is to be understood that even a blasphemer can be freed from sinful activities by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- They (less intelligent persons) fall down to material existence and do not achieve the desired goal of life
- They (Lord Brahma, King Indra and the other demigods) are sometimes troubled by demons, but a devotee, even if situated in the lower planets, enjoys life in Krsna consciousness under any circumstances
- They (material measures of protection) may be beneficial temporarily, but they afford no permanent benefit
- They (mudha-dhi) can be raised to the status of light. Punya-sravana-kirtanah. Simply by joining the kirtana - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna... - and by hearing about Krsna from Bhagavad-gita, one must be purified, especially if he also takes prasada
- They (nondevotees) are such fools that they do not know what will happen to them in their next life. Although they see varieties of living creatures eating abominable things - pigs eating stool, crocodiles eating all kinds of flesh, and so on
- They (nondevotees) do not realize that they themselves, because of their practice of eating all kinds of nonsense in this life, will be destined to eat the most abominable things in their next life
- They (people in Kali-yuga) are always disturbed by material conditions, & they are mostly unfortunate. Under the circumstances, the performance of other processes, such as yajna, dana, tapah & kriya - sacrifices, charity & so on - are not at all possible
- They (Prahlada's classmates) did not like hearing from their so-called teachers Sanda and Amarka, who were interested only in teaching them about diplomacy, politics, economic development and similar topics meant exclusively for sense gratification
- They (seminal spiritual masters) are hopeful of material success. The word bahih means "external," artha means "interest," and manina means "taking very seriously." Generally speaking, practically everyone is unaware of the spiritual world
- They (so-called scientists) are not men of knowledge, but they pose as scientists and philosophers, although their so-called theoretical knowledge cannot produce practical results
- They (so-called scientists, philosophers, religionists and politicians) should make vigorous propaganda to awaken the populace and raise them to the platform of Krsna consciousness
- They (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami) became like Mohammedans and even changed their names
- They (sudras) manufacture their own way of life, with the result that they gradually become unfortunate (manda-bhagyah), and furthermore they are always disturbed by various circumstances
- They (the boys at the guru-kula) become steady within the cores of their hearts, and there is very little possibility that they will be conquered by the modes of material nature when they are older
- They (the gopis) consider their breasts a very hard place for the lotus feet of Krsna, yet those lotus feet wander in the forest, which is full of thorny plants. The gopis are absorbed in such thoughts at home, although Krsna is away from them
- They (the ksatriyas) should also arrange for charity to be given to the brahmanas, sannyasis and temples. This is the godly arrangement of brahminical culture
- They (the teachers of Prahlada) inquired about the Vaisnavas who stealthily taught it (Vaisnava philosophy) to him, in order that these Vaisnavas might be arrested and killed in the presence of Prahlada's father, Hiranyakasipu
- They (those who are attached to material enjoyment) are especially attached to worship of the goddess Durga and Lord Siva because this transcendental couple can offer their devotees all material opulence
- They (Western people) work very hard in the office or factory, and again they spend three or four hours in transportation returning home. Then they retire at ten o'clock and again rise early in the morning to go to their offices and factories
- They are shameless because they have not yet understood the difference between the body and the soul and instead have accepted the body of a brahmana to be a brahmana
- They knew that if somehow or other Hiranyakasipu escaped from Nrsimhadeva's hands and saw that the demigods were looking forward to his death with great pleasure, he would take great revenge upon them. Therefore they were very much afraid
- Thieves may enter the house of a rich man to steal money at the risk of their lives. Because of trespassing, they may be killed by guns or attacked by watchdogs, but still they try to commit burglary
- Thinking of Krsna, hearing the holy name of Krsna or hearing the pastimes of Krsna will make one pure, and then he will become a devotee
- Thinking oneself to be nitya-krsna-dasa, everlastingly a servant of Krsna, is called dasyam, and sakhyam means being a well-wisher of Krsna. Krsna wants everyone to surrender unto Him because everyone is constitutionally His servant
- This (all of us are servants of the Supreme Lord) had already been taught to Prahlada Maharaja by his spiritual master, Narada, but Prahlada was nonetheless surprised by how a bewildered soul thinks one person his enemy and another his friend
- This (although the Supreme Lord is spread everywhere, He is different from me) is the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- This (God is everything, subtle and gross) is the all-pervasive conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which explains how He spreads everywhere and anywhere
- This (in all the scriptures the spiritual master is considered to be as good as God) does not mean, however, that the Vaisnava thinks himself God, for this is blasphemous
- This (in SB 7.6.8) is the account of one hundred years of life. Although in this age a lifetime of one hundred years is generally not possible
- This (joining the kirtana - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare; hearing about Krsna from Bhagavad-gita; taking prasada) is all going on in the Krsna consciousness movement
- This (nivrtti-marga) is a little difficult to understand, but it is very easy if one takes to Krsna consciousness seriously and tries to understand Krsna
- This (SB 7.13.29) is an accurate example depicting how the living entity, because of lack of knowledge, runs after happiness outside his own self
- This (SB 7.14.35) is a reference to the Rajasuya sacrifice performed by Maharaja Yudhisthira
- This (SB 7.15.50) is explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.21): When those who follow the pravrtti-marga have enjoyed heavenly sense pleasure, they return to this mortal planet again. Thus, through the Vedic principles, they achieve only flickering happiness
- This (SB 7.15.74) is a confirmation of the Krsna consciousness movement
- This (SB 7.2.50) is another incident from the histories
- This (SB 7.7.18) is a very important verse in understanding the difference between the spiritual soul and the material body. The soul is eternal, as stated in Bhagavad-gita - BG 2.20
- This (SB 7.9.34) is the description of the cosmic manifestation. The development of the cosmic manifestation is like the fructification of a seed
- This (seeing God's form is the result of perfect knowledge) is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita: bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate (BG 7.19). The word jnanavan refers to one who is perfectly in knowledge
- This (that Visnu is the original cause of everything) is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), wherein Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me."
- This (that without the protection of Gaura-Nitai one cannot get out of the dark well of ignorance in material existence) is indicated here (in SB 7.15.46) by the word nocet, which means that one will always remain in the dark well of material existence
- This (the Gopala-tapani Upanisad) Upanisad describes that bhakti is the offering of devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (the Krsna Consciousness Movement) constitutes the best welfare activity for human society. This was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission as it was predicted by Him in the Caitanya-bhagavata - CB Antya 4.126
- This (the material energy) has all been properly analyzed in sankhya-yoga by the great acaryas, especially by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, in His incarnation as Devahuti-putra Kapila. This is indicated here (SB 7.7.22) by the word acaryaih
- This (thinking that sex indulgence is the greatest happiness) is generally found everywhere, and specifically found in the Western world, where there are regular arrangements to satisfy sex life in different ways. However, this has not made anyone happy
- This (to become the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord) is the direction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who shows us the way to become gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah - CC Madhya 13.80
- This (to bring back poor fools and rascals to God) is the decision of the Vaisnava, the pure devotee of the Lord. For himself he has no problems, even if he has to stay in this material world, because his only business is to remain in Krsna consciousness
- This (to know the transcendental nature of Krsna's appearance and activities) is the highest perfection of life, and the human body is meant for this purpose
- This (when the previous tithi and the following tithi both "touch" the twenty-four-hour day between the sunrises) is called tryaha-sparsa, or a day touched by some portion of three tithis
- This aim of life is attained by performance of yajnas
- This began in Treta-yuga and was especially prominent in Dvapara-yuga (dvapare paricaryayam). But in Kali-yuga, worship of the Deity is being neglected. Therefore chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is more powerful than Deity worship
- This cause (of being subjected to the control of material nature) is distinctly stated in Bhagavad-gita (7.14): because one has not surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he must work under the control of material nature & its stringent laws
- This chance (to understand his constitutional position) is given to him by nature, but if he nonetheless acts like an animal, what is the benefit of his human life? In this life one must select the goal of life and act accordingly
- This condition of the eternal soul (of accepting a temporary material body) is due to his ignorance, and although it is temporary, it is unwanted. Because of ignorance one is put into temporary bodies one after another
- This confidential knowledge is extremely difficult to understand, yet it is very easy to understand if one takes shelter of a pure devotee. This confidential knowledge is also mentioned at the end of Bhagavad-gita
- This creation of friends and enemies is a result of one's bodily conception of life
- This eternal occupational duty (the mentality of service) can be organized through the institution of varnasrama, in which there are four varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and four asramas - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- This historical incident (of SB 7.10.51) proves that Lord Siva derives power from Lord Krsna, the Parabrahman
- This human form of body is a most valuable boat, and the spiritual master is the captain, guru-karnadharam, to guide the boat in plying across the ocean of nescience. The instruction of Krsna is a favorable breeze
- This instruction (in SB 7.2.44) by Yamaraja in the form of a boy is understandable even for a common man
- This instruction (of SB 7.15.66) is given for men in all statuses of life. Generally society is divided into brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, sudras, brahmacaris, vanaprasthas, sannyasis and grhasthas
- This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.30): Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated
- This is an example of asuric life. Atheists can advance materially and create an extremely comfortable situation for the senses, but because they are controlled by the senses, they cannot be satisfied. This is the effect of modern civilization
- This is called the struggle for existence. One kind of fruitive activity causes the living being to take one form of body, and because of actions performed in that body, another body is created
- This is not difficult to understand, but envious persons do not accept that Krsna has bestowed His favor upon a particular devotee in accordance with his advanced position
- This is significant of spiritual advancement. Their (the gopis) desires appeared lusty, but actually they were not the lusty desires of the material world
- This is the beginning of self-realization. One must first understand how Brahman is present everywhere and how He is acting. This education is called brahma jijnasa and is the real concern of human life
- This is the difference between DS and all other methods of perfection. One who performs severe austerities for sense gratification is fearful to the entire world, whereas a devotee who performs even a slight amount of DS is a friend to everyone
- This is the material world. Everyone is trying to become master through various devices, although everyone is servant of his senses
- This is the natural position of the Lord (as the proprietor and the supreme enjoyer), and the natural position of the living being is to surrender unto Him (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja) - BG 18.66
- This is the nature of a pure devotee; he always thinks himself to be the lowest, to be incompetent and unqualified
- This is the philosophy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva. Everything is one, the Supreme Lord, yet everything is separate from the Lord. This is the understanding of oneness and difference
- This is the verdict of all sastras. Neither by speculation nor by material qualifications can one understand or approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is Vaikuntha competition. There is no question of enmity between servants. Everyone should be allowed to render service to the Lord to the best of his ability and everyone should appreciate the service of others. Such are the activities of Vaikuntha
- This kind of difficulty always exists when a devotee preaches KC to persons like Hiranyakasipu (they become increasingly angry), who are interested in money and women - The word hiranya means "gold," and kasipu refers to cushions or good bedding
- This kind of hard labor (of Western people) is described in the sastras as the life of pigs and stool-eaters
- This knowledge (that material body is nothing but a combination of the five elements) constitutes merging of the material body and the five material elements
- This knowledge is an extremely confidential secret, but it can be understood if one approaches the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the bona fide agent, the spiritual master in the disciplic succession from Narada
- This leaves only a few more years, but because of too much attachment to household life, those years are also spent with no purpose, without God consciousness. Therefore, one should be trained to be a perfect brahmacari in the beginning of life
- This literature clarifies our relationship with Lord Visnu, and therefore the publication of ISKCON literature is the performance of yajna
- This material world is a dark well of ignorance. The fallen soul in this dark well must take shelter of the lotus feet of Gaura-Nitai, for thus he can easily emerge from material existence
- This material world is miserable, regardless of one's standard of life. Of this there is no doubt. Attempts to mitigate the miseries of material existence by material methods will never be successful
- This misconception in materialistic life (considering the body to be the self) continues unless and until one comes to understand his relationship with Krsna. The happiness sought by the conditioned soul is certainly only illusion
- This mistaken idea has now been corrected and unlike ordinary human beings, I (Prahlada Maharaja) no longer think that I am God and that others are my friends and enemies
- This nectar was known as mrta-sanjivayitari, for it could bring a dead body to life. Mrta-sanjivayitari is also an Ayur-vedic preparation. It is a kind of liquor that invigorates even a person on the verge of death
- This objective of everyone's interest is Visnu, but because people do not know this (na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum (SB 7.5.31)), they are making various plans by which to fulfill so many concocted interests in life
- This philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda, inconceivable oneness and difference, is the perfect philosophy enunciated by the Vaisnavas. Everything is an emanation from Krsna, but it is not that everything must therefore be worshiped
- This process (of surrendering to Krsna) is the best because the Lord assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: "I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear"
- This realization (of Krsna as the Supreme cause) is possible only for devotees who have fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord; for others it is not possible. This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita
- This realization (since the Supreme Lord spreads throughout one's body and since the individual soul is a part of the Supreme Lord) was achieved by Lord Brahma after he was purified, and it is possible for everyone
- This realization (that God is all-pervasive and yet is situated in His own abode) is possible if one strictly follows the regulative principles of asrama - brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- This semen is injected into the female body, and thus the living entity takes birth. Those who return to earth in this way take birth especially in higher families like those of brahmanas
- This service of glorifying the Lord by hearing, chanting and so on is not, of course, meant for the benefit of the Lord; this devotional service is recommended for the benefit of the devotee
- This sort of service or mercy (people are anxious to give service to other living entities but they are expert in killing the poor living entities) is not recommended in the Vedic wisdom
- This struggle of birth and death in different species may be called the evolutionary process, but in the Western world it has been wrongly explained
- This superfluous activity of killing Putana did not diminish the Lord's impartiality. He is suhrdam sarva-bhutanam, the friend of everyone
- This system of saha-marana continued in India even until the time of British rule, but later it was discouraged
- This time factor is the impersonal representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who gives the living entities conditioned by material nature a chance to emerge from this nature by surrendering to Him
- This transcendental quality of existing simultaneously in different places is another qualification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This type of religious system, which misguides its poor followers, is strictly forbidden. Such pretentious religions should be stopped altogether
- This universe is full of living entities from top to bottom, on every planet (jiva-rasibhir akirnah). Modern scientists and so-called scholars think that there are no living entities on planets other than this one
- This verse (SB 7.1.28-29) uses the word maya-manuje. When Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears in His original spiritual potency (sambhavamy atma-mayaya (BG 4.6)), He is not forced to accept a form made by material nature
- This verse (SB 7.13.43) describes how a yogi can become free from material affection. Because of material attraction, a karmi cannot see himself
- This verse (SB 7.4.39) clarifies the comparison of a devotee to a child. If a mother leaves her small child in his bed or cradle and goes away to attend to some family duties, the child immediately understands that his mother has gone away, and he cries
- This verse (SB 7.7.39) describes how the advocates of economic development are frustrated by the laws of nature. As the previous verse asks, kim visayopapadanaih: what is the actual benefit of so-called economic development
- This verse is very important. As stated here (in SB 7.14.8), one who accumulates more money than needed is a thief, and by the laws of nature he will be punished
- This very significant question (how associates of the Personality of Godhead were cursed to descend in material bodies like ordinary persons) would be difficult for an ordinary person to answer, but Narada Muni, being an authority, could answer it
- This was the subject of Pariksit Maharaja's inquiry. As a devotee of Lord Krsna, he knew very well that Krsna cannot be partial to anyone, but when he saw that Krsna acted as the enemy of the demons, he was somewhat doubtful
- This world, which is full of varieties, is not false; it is a reflection of the reality in the Vaikuntha world, the spiritual world
- Thorn trees generally grow in deserted places, not in sandalwood forests, but the seminal brahmanas Sanda and Amarka compared the dynasty of the Daitya Hiranyakasipu to a sandalwood forest
- Those interested in materialistic activities remain in the cycle of birth and death. Pravrtti-marga, or the inclination to stay in the material world to enjoy varieties of sense gratification, has been explained in the previous verse - SB 7.15.50-51
- Those interested in spiritual life should follow Prahlada Maharaja in rejecting the education of religion, economic development and sense gratification. One should be interested in spiritual education
- Those situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; & those in the mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds
- Those who act piously have a better chance to become devotees. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.16), catur-vidha bhajante mam janah sukrtino 'rjuna: O Arjuna, four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me
- Those who are attached to material enjoyment cannot be fixed in devotional service to the Lord. They cannot understand Bhagavan, Krsna, or His instruction, Bhagavad-gita. Adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram: their path actually leads toward hellish life
- Those who are attached to the bodily conception of life and who thus stick to life as a grhastha, or householder, on the platform of material sense enjoyment, cannot see the welfare of the eternal soul
- Those who are grha-vrata, whose only aim is to live comfortably with the body in the material world, cannot understand Krsna
- Those who are Krsna conscious, trying to serve the Lord, are not unhappy, whereas one who has no assets in Krsna consciousness and is struggling for existence is not only foolish but extremely unhappy also
- Those who are not brahmanas but atheists do not know what is pravrtti-marga or nivrtti-marga; they simply want to obtain pleasure at any cost
- Those who are physically and mentally contaminated by atheism cannot be situated on the transcendental platform, but as soon as one is freed from material contamination he is immediately fit to be situated in devotional service
- Those who are too sinful and have thus been born in the lower classes are allowed to enjoy sinful activities fully, for thus there is a chance that these activities will become detestful to them, and they will get the opportunity to be purified
- Those who are vasudeva-parayana, who have fully surrendered to the lotus feet of Lord Vasudeva, Krsna, automatically achieve the results of mauna (silence), vrata (vows) and other such methods simply by discharging devotional service
- Those who are very sharp in their intelligence should adopt this process of chanting the holy names of the Lord. One should not manufacture different types of chanting
- Those who cannot understand the position of the Lord are unfortunate. They may think that they can kill the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotee, but all their attempts will be futile. The Lord knows how to deal with them
- Those who really seek the Absolute Truth come to the understanding that Krsna is everything (vasudevah samam iti). Such great souls are very rare. Nonetheless, if one studies the entire Bhagavad-gita as it is, Krsna is very easy to understand
- Those who try to adjust material conditions are said to be chewing the chewed. No one has been able to adjust material conditions, but life after life, generation after generation, people try and repeatedly fail
- Three fourths of the entire population (the brahmacaris, vanaprasthas and sannyasis) should stop sense gratification and simply be engaged in the advancement of Krsna consciousness
- Through Lord Krsna's body, they (Jaya and Vijaya) returned to Vaikuntha, although they seemed to have attained sayujya-mukti in Krsna's body
- Through means of protection on the water, in the air and on land, there is always an endeavor for relief from various kinds of suffering in the material world, but none of them are guaranteed measures for protection
- Through parental care, through remedies for different kinds of disease but none of them are guaranteed measures for protection
- Through sayujya-mukti, which is generally demanded by asuras, one merges into the existence of the Lord, but although one sometimes thus achieves the goal of the theory of monism, one falls down again to struggle in material existence
- Through the popularizing of hari-kirtana, or the sankirtana movement, the brahminical culture and ksatriya government will automatically come back, and people will be extremely happy
- Through the principles of religion, one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Brahman (the impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord) and Paramatma (the localized aspect of the Lord)
- Throughout the entire world, everyone is making big, big plans to adjust the miseries of the material world, and this is true at present, in the past and in the future
- Thus (after getting in touch with a bona fide spiritual master) one engages in devotional service and attains the ultimate goal of life, the lotus feet of Visnu
- Thus (by glorifying the Lord constantly) the blazing fire of material existence is immediately extinguished - bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam
- Thus Narada Muni says that according to his opinion the enemies of Krsna are better situated because they are fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna in terms of killing Him
- Thus they (greedy capitalists) are unable to sleep at night (because their minds are always agitated), and they have to take pills for mental tranquillity to invite sleep. And sometimes even the pills are a failure
- To act on the material platform, even if one's activities are sanctioned by the Vedas, is not the ultimate goal of life
- To attain such (mystic) perfection, one must undergo a certain process - hatha-yoga - and through this yoga system the practitioner achieves some uncommon mystic power
- To be a playboy in this life is unfortunate because too much attraction to women will lead one to fall into the association of sudras, who can easily take advantage of mingling with women without restriction
- To be self-realized, one must understand the original sources of the various elements of the body
- To become a demigod or to become godly, whatever one's occupation, one must satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To become Krsna conscious very easily, one must take shelter of a realized soul - a mahat, or mahatma - whose only interest is to engage in the service of the Supreme Lord
- To cleanse the heart so that one may become sober and wise in this age of Kali, there is no value to any method other than the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Prahlada Maharaja has confirmed this process in previous verses - SB 7.9.39
- To convince Hiranyakasipu that the statement (that God is everywhere) of Prahlada Maharaja was unmistakably true, the Lord appeared from the pillar
- To create a new type of dharma has become fashionable in this age. So-called svamis and yogis support that one may follow any type of religious system, according to one's own choice, because all systems are ultimately the same
- To create this cosmic manifestation, Govinda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, expands His external energy and thus enters everything in the universe, including the atomic particles. In this way He exists in the entire cosmic manifestation
- To develop unalloyed love for Krsna is the perfection of life. Other processes may be helpful, but if one does not develop his love for Krsna, these other processes are simply a waste of time
- To distribute prasada to all living entities, the process is that we must first offer prasada to the brahmanas and the Vaisnavas, for the demigods are represented by the brahmanas
- To end the unwanted miseries of life, one must become a devotee
- To follow this theory (of the atheistic scientist that the child in the womb of the mother has no life), if the lump of matter is aborted by a surgical operation, no life is killed
- To go back to Godhead, one may live alone anywhere, in any condition, and simply sit down, meditate upon the Supersoul and chant and hear about the Lord. Thus there is no difficulty in approaching the Lord
- To go back to Godhead, the path is mahat-seva, to accept the self-realized spiritual master. Mahat-sevam dvaram ahur vimukteh - SB 5.5.2
- To keep intact all of Lord Brahma's benedictions, Lord Nrsimhadeva paradoxically but very easily killed the great demon Hiranyakasipu
- To keep oneself in the deepest darkness concerning spiritual knowledge and at the same time claim to be an Aryan is a non-Aryan position
- To keep this promise of Brahma, the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) killed Hiranyakasipu in the evening, which is the end of day and the beginning of night but is neither day nor night
- To know about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the characteristics of His pure devotee, one must inquire from authorities like Devarsi Narada. One cannot inquire about transcendental subject matters from a layman
- To learn about religious principles and the perfection of life, one must take instruction from the disciplic succession of Narada Muni
- To learn devotional service is the duty of everyone. Therefore the spontaneous education of Prahlada Maharaja is supported as auspicious and perfect
- To perform devotional service, one should be relieved of the bodily conception of life and aspirations to be happy through elevation to the higher planetary systems
- To practice bhakti-yoga, one must first accept a bona fide spiritual master
- To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place and should lay kusa grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place
- To preach KC is the best welfare activity. Indeed, it is described by Sri Caitanya as para-upakara, work for the true benefit of others. The activities of para-upakara have been especially entrusted to those who have taken birth in India as human beings
- To preach, such sannyasis may accept the symbols of sannyasa, such as the danda and kamandalu, or sometimes they may not. Generally the Vaisnava sannyasis, being paramahamsas, are automatically called babajis, and they do not carry a kamandalu or danda
- To progress toward the target of Visnu, which is our real self-interest, one must become very powerful in conquering these various hindrances or enemies
- To rectify our material existence, austerity (tapasya) is absolutely necessary. However, when people in general come under the control of a demon or a demoniac ruling power, they forget this process of tapasya and gradually also become demoniac
- To return home, back to Godhead, one must be completely free from material attachment. Therefore, bhakti-yoga means vairagya-vidya, the art that can help one develop a distaste for material enjoyment
- To save oneself, one must take shelter of a pure devotee. Narottama dasa Thakura therefore says, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba
- To single out the daridra-narayanas, or poor Narayana, and reject the dhani-narayana, or rich Narayana, is not the vision of a devotee. Rather, that is the imperfect vision of materialistic persons
- To spread the Krsna consciousness movement we need so many things, and Krsna is therefore supplying us the requisite money to advance this mission
- To spread the Krsna consciousness movement, devotees have to face many dangers and impediments all over the world, but a faithful servant who preaches with great devotion to the Lord must know that Lord Nrsimhadeva is always his protector
- To stop this attraction of the tongue, one is authoritatively advised not to accept meat or similar uneatable things nor to allow the tongue to hanker to drink or smoke. Even the drinking of tea and coffee is not permitted
- To study the Vedas and understand them, of course, requires some special intelligence
- To substantiate Prahlada's statement, the Lord proved that His devotee, as declared in Bhagavad-gita, is never vanquished (kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati) - BG 9.31
- To suggest that only this planet is filled with living entities and that others are vacant is foolish. This betrays a lack of real knowledge
- To take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna means to act according to the rules and regulations of bhagavata-dharma, devotional service
- To think of Krsna in any way, in terms of His name, form, qualities, paraphernalia or anything pertaining to Him, is beneficial for everyone
- To understand God and the devotee by the parampara system is the process of knowledge. There is no need to speculate about God and His devotee. One should accept the statements of a bona fide devotee and thus try to understand
- To understand knowledge of the soul, one must be trained in the mystic yoga system, or, finally, in the bhakti-yoga system
- To understand the Lord and His activities, one must free his mind from all contamination of the material world, and this one can achieve by simply chanting the Lord's holy name. Thus one becomes free from all material bondage
- To understand the science of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the real purpose of education
- Trees also should be given protection. During its lifetime, a tree should not be cut for industrial enterprises
- Trees are cut for the publication of demoniac propaganda, nonsensical literature, huge quantities of newspapers and many other paper products. This is a sign of a demoniac civilization
- True oneness is not equivalent to the conception of the Mayavadis. The true understanding is that the differences are manifested by the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
U
- Ultimately it is recommended (in SB 7.11.8-12): Everyone should become a devotee of the Lord, because by becoming a devotee of the Lord one automatically acquires the other qualities
- Ultimately the shelter is the Lord, and one who takes shelter of the Lord is protected. This is guaranteed
- Ultimately, all yajnas are meant for gradual promotion to the transcendental position. For ordinary men, at least five yajnas, known as panca-mahayajna, are necessary
- Unalloyed devotion to the service of the Lord is the only spiritual desire. To fulfill this spiritual desire, however, one must be free from all material desires
- Under the circumstances, the sastras enjoin, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah: (SB 11.5.32) in this age, those who are intellectual offer yajna, or perform sacrifices, through the sankirtana movement
- Under the circumstances, therefore, the centers and temples being established by the expanding Krsna consciousness movement are the best sacred places for performing religious ceremonies
- Understanding of the master begins from understanding of the spiritual master
- Understanding one's relationship with God and acting accordingly fulfills the highest mission of life, thus one returns home, back to Godhead
- Understanding the subordinate position of the living entity takes millions of births, but when one is actually wise he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unfortunately, as will be explained, he (Narada Muni) fell from his exalted position in Gandharvaloka, where the inhabitants are extremely beautiful and expert in singing, to become a sudra
- Unfortunately, especially in this age, men and women unite for unrestricted sexual enjoyment. Thus they are victimized, being obliged to take rebirth in the forms of animals to fulfill their animalistic propensities
- Unfortunately, modern society has devised many means for killing animals in different forms of life
- Unfortunately, people sometimes do not have staunch faith in the words of the spiritual master who comes by the disciplic succession, and therefore they are unable to understand transcendental knowledge
- Unfortunately, the living entity does not accept the Supreme Lord's clearly stated instructions from Bhagavad-gita, and thus he becomes a perpetual captive of the laws of material nature
- Unfortunately, those entrusted with distributing Vedic knowledge, such as the devotees engaged in spreading Krsna consciousness, may sometimes be attacked by demons
- Unfortunately, when eternal relationship is disturbed, the living entity wants to become separately happy and thinks that the master is his order supplier. In this way there cannot be happiness
- Unintelligent men, such as the Mayavadis, cannot understand the transcendental form of the Lord, and therefore Krsna chastises them by saying, avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam: (BG 9.11) "Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form"
- Unity in variety is real knowledge, and therefore giving up variety artificially does not reflect perfect knowledge of monism
- Unless a brahmana is very pure, he cannot accept charity from others. Charity should be given to those who are pure. Even if one is born in a family of brahmanas, if one acts as a sudra one cannot accept charity, for this is strictly prohibited
- Unless he (the king) is able to give protection, he cannot levy taxes
- Unless one associates with devotees, one cannot learn the science of vasudevarpana, or dedicating one's life to Vasudeva, Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In India the principles of this science were followed strictly
- Unless one has attained the stage of devotional service and the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, there is a possibility that one may fall down and again accept a material body
- Unless one has been trained in geology, one cannot detect gold in stone. Similarly, unless one has been trained by a spiritual master, he cannot understand what is spirit and what is matter
- Unless one hears about the holy name, form and qualities of the Lord, one cannot clearly understand the other processes of devotional service
- Unless one is a devotee of the Lord, one cannot understand the existence of the spiritual world
- Unless one is able to fix the mind at the lotus feet of the Lord, the mind is impossible to control
- Unless one is completely pure and has been raised to the standard of a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya - in other words, unless one is dvija, twice-born - the chanting of mantras will not be fruitful
- Unless one is educated in the above-mentioned (in SB 7.11.8-12) thirty qualities (truthfulness, mercy, austerity (observing fasts on certain days of the month), bathing twice a day, tolerance, etc.), there cannot be any peace
- Unless one is extremely advanced in Krsna consciousness, one should not imitate Haridasa Thakura, who had no other business than chanting the holy name always, twenty-four hours a day
- Unless one is extremely expert, he cannot understand the expert management of the supreme expert. One can understand, however, if one is fortunate enough to meet a bona fide spiritual master
- Unless one is free from all material desire, one cannot be attracted by Krsna
- Unless one is fully convinced of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has the tendency to become an impersonalist yogi searching for the Supreme Lord within the core of his heart
- Unless one is in the paramahamsa stage, he is not eligible to understand the Srimad-Bhagavatam. For paramahamsas, or sannyasis in the Vaisnava order, preaching is the first duty
- Unless one is meek and humble, to make progress in spiritual life is very difficult
- Unless one is prepared to take instructions, it is said that a saintly person should not address him, although sometimes, because of great kindness, a saintly person speaks to ordinary men
- Unless one is properly trained by a mahat - a mahatma, or unalloyed devotee of the Lord - there is no possibility of one's understanding Krsna and His devotional service
- Unless one is qualified in terms of the brahminical symptoms, one cannot take sannyasa. In designating a person a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, birth is not the essential symptom. This understanding is very important
- Unless one ultimately understands that the Supreme Lord is eternally related with the individual soul, one's knowledge is imperfect
- Unless the Lord is pleased by the service of a devotee, the Lord does not reveal Himself (naham prakasah sarvasya yoga-maya-samavrtah) - BG 7.25
- Unless the soul enters the mixture (of the ovum and semen), there is no possibility of pregnancy, but when the soul takes shelter of the mixture the body takes birth, exists, grows, transforms and dwindles, and ultimately it is vanquished
- Unnecessary association with women, even with one's mother, sister or daughter, is strictly prohibited. This is human civilization
- Until one is self-realized, fully independent of the illusory conception of the material body, the duality of man and woman must undoubtedly continue, but when one is actually self-realized this distinction ceases
- Until that time (realize perfectly that the living being is spirit soul), the duality continues, and the conception of man and woman also continues. In this stage, one should be extremely careful about mixing with women
- Until the time of Hiranyakasipu, no one had tried to replace Lord Brahma. Hiranyakasipu, however, was such a great demon that he maintained this ambition
- Upabarhana was Narada Muni's name previously. Upabarhana was specifically expert in decorating himself to attract the attention of women, and thus he became a playboy, as described in the next verse - SB 7.15.71
- Upon being purified, Brahma could see the supreme form of the Lord. The impersonal Brahman cannot have heads, noses, ears, hands and legs. This is not possible, for these are attributes of the Lord's form
- Upon Hiranyakasipu's death, the Yaksas were reinstated in their original service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus they felt obliged to the Lord and offered their prayers
V
- Vairanubandhena. Acting like the Lord's enemy is also beneficial for the living entity
- Vaisnava should be like Paramatma
- Vaisnavas are never envious of other Vaisnavas or of anyone else, and therefore they are called nirmatsaranam satam
- Vaisnavas never want to merge into the existence of the Supreme; rather, they want to be everlastingly servants of the Lord to render loving service unto Him
- Vandanam. Although prayers are a part of Deity worship, they may be considered separately like the other items, such as hearing and chanting, and separate statements are given
- Vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah (BG 7.19). This can be understood by a mahatma who is perfect in knowledge. Such a mahatma is rarely seen
- Vedic civilization carefully restricts mingling between men and women. If one cannot understand the basic principle of restraining association between man and woman, he is to be considered an animal. That is the purport of this verse - SB 7.12.9
- Vedic civilization concerned itself with how to achieve self-realization, and for this purpose one was recommended to have a small income to maintain body and soul together
- Vedic injunction is that a person engaged in material activities should be given directions by which he can intelligently apply his activities to the service of the Lord to become free from the material bondage of repeated birth and death
- Very recently an archaeologist published findings indicating that Lord Christ, after being buried, was exhumed and that he then went to Kashmir
- Visnu is the center of love for everyone, and the duty of everyone is to engage in the loving service of the Lord
- Visuva, or Visuva-sankranti, means Mesa-sankranti, or the day on which the sun enters the sign Aries. Tula-sankranti is the day on which the sun enters the sign Libra. Both of these days occur only once within a year
- Visvakarma, the famous heavenly architect, is known as the constructor of many wonderful buildings in the upper planets
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains the position of brahmanas and ksatriyas as follows...
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, saksad dharitvena samasta-sastraih: in all the scriptures the spiritual master, who is the best of the brahmanas, the best of the Vaisnavas, is considered to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Vrtrasura was formerly Citraketu Maharaja, a great devotee. Because he derided Lord Siva, the foremost of all devotees, he had to accept the body of a demon called Vrtra, but then he was taken back to Godhead
W
- We are all actually eternal servants of Krsna, but under the influence of the external energy we think that we are separately situated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as friends and enemies of one another
- We can understand that the material body is caused by the spiritual body and is therefore an expansion of the spiritual body. Thus when one takes up spiritual activities, one's entire material body is spiritualized
- We create enemies and friends according to the dictation of the mind, but actually there are no enemies and friends. panditah sama-darsinah - BG 5.18
- We do not teach one to meditate in a secluded place just so that one may show that he has become very much advanced and may be proud of his so-called transcendental meditation, although he engages in all sorts of foolish materialistic activity
- We find that even an illiterate person who has lost all intelligence is elected God, and although he has a temple, it has meat-eating sannyasis, and many polluted activities go on there
- We have had actual experience of how Americans and Europeans, because of their full Krsna consciousness, have purified their whole families, so much so that a mother of a devotee, at the time of her death, inquired about Krsna with her last breath
- We have knowledge that the living entities are smaller than atoms, being one ten-thousandth the size of the tip of a hair, yet the quality of being the supreme cause of all causes exists in the living entity as well as in the Supreme Personality of God
- We have several times explained what the eternal occupational duty of the living being is. Indeed, it has been explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa': - CC Madhya 20.108
- We have the practical experience of seeing that one person is able to do very wonderful things whereas another cannot do those same things and cannot even do things that require only a little common sense
- We keep ourselves always healthy and strong in mind & intelligence so that we can distinguish the goal of life from a life full of problems. A thoughtful man must act in this way, learning to distinguish right from wrong, and thus attain the goal of life
- We living entities in different forms are all children of the SPG, as confirmed in BG 14.4: "It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, & that I (Krsna) am the seed-giving father"
- We may conclude that if one practices thinking of Visnu and is fully absorbed in thinking of Him at the time of death, one returns home, back to Godhead
- We may conclude that there is no difference between one thing and another, yet in varieties there are differences
- We may make our own various plans, but unless they are sanctioned by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, they will never be successful
- We must conquer the enemies of Krsna consciousness with the strength received from Balarama
- We must depend upon the authority and control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We must know conclusively that our material condition of suffering has been allotted to us by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We must study the atma and Paramatma - the individual soul and the Supersoul - upon whom the entire material cosmic manifestation rests. This is explained by the Vedic statement yato va imani bhutani jaya nte. yena jatani jivanti
- We need not follow anyone who is not an authorized acarya. Acaryavan puruso veda: one can understand the truth fully when he has taken shelter of an expert acarya
- We recommend that as soon as money accumulates in our KC movement, fifty per cent of it should be invested in printing books, and fifty per cent for expenditures, especially in establishing centers all over the world
- We see materialistic persons busily engaged in economic development all day and all night, trying to increase their material opulence, but even if we suppose that they get some benefit from such endeavors, that does not solve the real problem
- We should always remember that although we are equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in quality, we are never equal to Him in quantity
- We should always remember the distinction between spiritual and material. That which is material is infected by material qualities, but these qualities cannot touch that which is spiritual, or transcendental
- We should have firm faith that the Lord is supreme and that if we surrender to Him, He will take charge of us and indicate how we can get out of material life and return home, back to Godhead
- We should hear again and again. There is no question of stopping: even if one has read these topics many times, he should go on reading again and again because bhagavat-katha
- We should understand that whenever the Supreme Personality of Godhead is present, He is present with all His paraphernalia, including His name, form, associates and servants
- We transmigrate from one body to another in bodies that are products of our illusion, but as spirit souls we always exist separately from material, conditional life
- We want to be happy in the material world, but this will never be possible; we shall simply increase the blazing fire of desires
- What cause is there for lamentation, in either manifestation or unmanifestation? Somehow or other, even in the unmanifested stage, things are not lost
- What he (Prahlada) had learned about diplomacy from his material teachers, Sanda and Amarka, was useless. Bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra ca (SB 11.2.42). This is the symptom of pure devotional service
- What is the benefit of taking the trouble to engage in the service of the Lord? This is not a valid objection
- What is the purpose of saying: "in that direction where Hari is situated?" During Hiranyakasipu's time, his influence was everywhere, but he could not force his influence into the places where the Supreme Personality of Godhead had His pastimes
- What is the use of studying so many Vedic literatures? What is the use of explaining them in different ways? Vayam vaksyamahe. No one needs to study any more Vedic literatures, nor does anyone need to describe them by philosophical speculation
- What is to be said of one who is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover
- What the demon does not know is stated by the Lord (Krsna) Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25): naham prakasah sarvasya yogamaya-samavrtah. "I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by yogamaya"
- What was done by Hiranyakasipu long, long ago is still being done. That is the way of materialistic life. Demons or materialists do not at all like the advancement of Krsna consciousness, and they try to hinder it in many ways
- Whatever distress or happiness we manufacture by mental concoction through the subtle mind has no reality, but is simply a mental concoction
- Whatever he (the disciple) possesses he offers to the spiritual master, the guru, who engages him in sravanam kirtanam visnoh - SB 7.5.23
- Whatever is created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, satyam param, cannot be called mithya
- Whatever is offered to the spiritual master should be offered with love and affection, not for material adoration
- Whatever manifestations exist, their cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This cannot be understood by so-called silence or by any other hodgepodge method
- Whatever material opulence is within his possession he engages to expand the glories and service of the Lord
- Whatever money is collected should be spent for Krsna, and not a farthing for sense gratification. This is the Bhagavata principle
- Whatever their position, certainly Jaya and Vijaya always thought of Krsna. Therefore at the end of the mausala-lila, these two associates of the Lord returned to Krsna
- Whatever we do and whatever our occupation, our main purpose should be to please the Supreme Lord
- When a citizen agitates the public against the king, the duty of the king is to call him and try to pacify him with sweet words, saying, "You are very important in the state. Why should you disturb the public with some new cause for agitation?"
- When a demon continuously thinks of Krsna because of enmity toward Him, he is certainly freed from the sinful reactions of his life
- When a demon like Hiranyakasipu, despite his elevated position due to severe austerities, begins to tease a devotee, he begins falling down, and the results of his austerities dwindle
- When a devotee becomes materially very opulent, one should not think that he is enjoying the results of his fruitive activities
- When a devotee constantly engages in devotional service and thinks of the Lord in his original Krsna consciousness, he no longer has any material activities, for his body is spiritualized
- When a devotee feels separation from the Lord, he becomes eager to see where the Lord is, and sometimes when he feels pangs of separation, tears flow incessantly from his half-closed eyes
- When a devotee is always thus situated in Krsna consciousness in any condition of life, he is described as mukti-pade sa daya-bhak, a perfect candidate for returning home, back to Godhead. The word daya-bhak means "inheritance"
- When a devotee is completely purified, he becomes anyabhilasita-sunya. In other words, all of his material desires become zero, being burnt to ashes, and he exists either as the Lord's servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover
- When a devotee is pure in heart the opulence of his worship of the Deity diminishes as spontaneous love for the Personality of Godhead is manifested
- When a devotee very sincerely wants to render service to the Lord, the Lord dictates in a different way
- When a family member is killed by an enemy, all the members of the family would naturally be inimical to the murderer, but Hiranyakasipu saw that Prahlada had become friendly with the murderer
- When a man pours water on the leaves and branches of a tree without pouring water on the root, he does so without sufficient knowledge or without observing regulative principles. The process of watering a tree is to pour water on the root
- When a person exhibits wonderful devotional activities, a thoughtful man understands that Krsna has been more favorable to this devotee
- When a pure devotee receives material opulences, this is not because of his pious activity but for the service of the Lord. When one engages in devotional service, one is automatically pious
- When a relative dies one certainly becomes very much interested in philosophy, but when the funeral ceremony is over one again becomes attentive to materialism
- When a sinful man enjoys material facilities, foolish people sometimes think, "How is it that this sinful man is enjoying whereas a pious man is suffering?"
- When an exalted devotee feels that Krsna is invisible, he cries in separation, and sometimes, when he sees that Krsna has returned to care for him, he laughs, just as a child sometimes laughs upon understanding that his mother is taking care of him
- When Arjuna was thinking in terms of his bodily relationships with his kinsmen, Krsna immediately chastised him, saying, This bodily conception of life is befitting the anaryas, the non-Aryans, who are not advanced in knowledge
- When charity is to be given, one should take instruction from BG (17.20): "That gift which is given out of duty, at the proper time and place, to a worthy person, and without expectation of return, is considered to be charity in the mode of goodness"
- When conditioned by material nature, the living entity must accept a certain type of body, which is offered by nature under the direction of the Supreme Lord
- When cotton is transformed into thread, the cotton is no longer visible, and when the thread is woven into cloth, the thread is no longer visible
- When devotional service develops and one's intelligence becomes clear, one can use his intelligence to return home, back to Godhead
- When food grains are sufficiently produced, both animals and human beings can be nourished without difficulty for their maintenance. This is nature's arrangement
- When great yogis are in samadhi, even when their bodies are buried and their skin, marrow, blood and so on have all been eaten, if only their bones remain they can exist in a transcendental position
- When he (the living entity) is purified he gives up his bodily conception of life and his false identity as belonging to a certain community, a certain nation, a certain society, a certain family and so on
- When he takes birth as an animal he must lie down on the ground, and when he takes birth as a king or a very rich man he is allowed to lie in first-class rooms in huge palaces decorated with beds and other furniture
- When he was in the womb of his mother, Prahlada listened to the words of Narada Muni. One cannot imagine how the baby in embryo could hear Narada, but this is spiritual life; progress in spiritual life cannot be obstructed by any material condition
- When Hiranyakasipu asked Prahlada Maharaja, "Where is your Lord? Is He present in this pillar?" Prahlada Maharaja fearlessly replied, "Yes, my Lord is present everywhere"
- When Hiranyakasipu received benedictions from Lord Brahma, he thought that he was safe, since he received the benediction that he would not be killed either by an animal or by a human being
- When Hiranyakasipu was going to kill Prahlada Maharaja, the Lord saved Prahlada to fulfill His promise in Bhagavad-gita (kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati (BG 9.31)) and to prove true the words of Narada
- When Hiranyakasipu was in the process of being killed by Lord Nrsimhadeva, the Lord gave the demon a chance to slip from His clutches. This incident was not very much appreciated by the demigods, for they were greatly afraid of Hiranyakasipu
- When Hiranyakasipu was threatening to kill Prahlada, he certainly saw the column standing before him & his father, and he saw that the Lord was present in the pillar to encourage him not to fear his demoniac father's words. God was present to protect him
- When his (Hussain Shah's) wife requested him to turn Subuddhi Raya into a Mohammedan, the Nawab agreed. Taking some water from his waterpot, he sprinkled it upon Subuddhi Raya and declared that Subuddhi Raya had now become a Mohammedan
- When I was alone in Vrndavana, I never attempted to construct mathas or temples; rather, I was fully satisfied with the small amount of money I could gather by selling Back to Godhead, and thus I would provide for myself and also print the literature
- When I went to foreign countries, I lived according to the same principle (never attempting to construct mathas), but when Europeans & Americans began to give money profusely, I started temples & Deity worship. The same principle should still be followed
- When it is said that Narayana, the Supreme Being, is situated in everyone's heart, this does not mean that everyone has become Narayana or that a particular poor man has become Narayana. Such a conclusion is rejected herein - SB 7.14.18
- When it is said that the individual soul falls from Brahmaloka, this applies to the impersonalist
- When Krsna directly says something and some rascal interprets it to mean something different, this is chala-dharma - a religious system of cheating - or sabda-bhit, a jugglery of words
- When Krsna finally instructs in Bhagavad-gita, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66), this is meant not only for Arjuna but for every living entity within this universe
- When Krsna inquired from His servant which Brahma was at the door to visit, Lord Brahma was surprised. He replied that of course Lord Brahma, the father of the four Kumaras, was waiting at the door
- When Krsna is away from Vrndavana tending the cows in the forest, the gopis, in the madhurya-rasa, are always absorbed in thoughts of how Krsna walks in the forest
- When Krsna is not present the devotee is present, but the mission is the same: to free the poor conditioned souls from the clutches of the maya that chastises them
- When Krsna plays with His young friends, mother Yasoda is very much disturbed by thoughts that Krsna, because of always playing and not taking His food properly, must be getting weak. These are examples of the exalted ecstasy felt in Krsna's service
- When Krsna punishes a demon or conditioned soul, He stops that soul's habit of blaspheming Him, and when the soul becomes completely pure, the Lord takes him back to Godhead
- When Krsna was leaving Kuntidevi for His own country, Kuntidevi regretfully said that she was better off in distress because Krsna was always present, whereas now that the Pandavas were situated in their kingdom, Krsna was going away
- When Krsna, who was already known to the Pandavas, was further described by Narada Muni to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, naturally the Pandavas were amazed, thinking, "The SPG is with us as our cousin!" Certainly their ecstasy was extraordinary
- When Lord Brahma is empowered by Lord Krsna as the engineer to create the phenomenal world, he becomes the supremely powerful feature within this universe
- When one actually becomes a perfect yogi, by meditation he can see the supreme friend and surrender unto Him. This is the beginning of bhakti-yoga, or actual life in Krsna consciousness
- When one advances through impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead in relationship with Him as a servant, friend, parent or conjugal lover, one's happiness becomes all-pervading
- When one awakens his spiritual knowledge, he becomes uninterested in such elevation and engages himself fully in jnana-yajna to find the objective of life
- When one becomes a devotee he is not destined to die according to a limited duration of life
- When one becomes a devotee, he no longer has any duty to the Vedic regulative principles. One has many duties to perform, but if one becomes fully devoted to the Lord, he no longer has any such obligations
- When one can properly understand the truth, one becomes devoted and nirguna, free from material qualities. Simply by understanding the activities of Krsna one can become transcendental
- When one chants the holy name of the Lord in ecstasy, not caring for outward social conventions, it is to be understood that he is atma-mati. In other words, his consciousness is turned toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one comes to the human form of life through natural evolution, one must then take the responsibility for further progress. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25), yanti deva-vrata devan: one who worships the demigods can be promoted to their planets
- When one considers his body - his head, his hands and so on - one can certainly understand the difference between the spirit soul and the body. No one says, "I head." Everyone says, "My head"
- When one cultivates knowledge for this purpose, he is considered to be on a higher platform than one who is engaged in karma-yajna, or fruitive activities
- When one gives up materially designated positions and works directly under the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one's spiritual life is revived
- When one is above the stages of dharma, artha, kama and moksa, one becomes a devotee. He is then on the platform from which he is guaranteed not to fall again to material existence - yad gatva na nivartante
- When one is allured by material possessions, they are considered to be given by maya, but when one uses material possessions fully for service, they are considered God's gifts, or facilities offered by Krsna for enhancing one's devotional service
- When one is completely in knowledge of aham brahmasmi, he thinks, "I am part of the Supreme Lord, my body is made of His material energy, and therefore I have no separate existence. Yet although God is spread everywhere, He is different from me"
- When one is impudent toward a highly authorized devotee, one is punished by the laws of nature. The duration of his life is diminished, and he loses the blessings of superior persons and the results of pious activities
- When one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God." Thus Prahlada Maharaja decided to offer his best prayers to the Lord, without consideration of his material position
- When one is Krsna conscious, he can realize that material existence, whether one is awake or dreaming, is nothing but a dream and has no factual value. This realization is possible by the grace of the Supreme Lord
- When one is perplexed by the difficult problems of life, to solve them one must approach a guru like Narada or his representative in the disciplic succession
- When one is put into an awkward position because of ignorance, the process by which one can be freed from this entanglement is called yoga. This is also called liberation
- When one is very much distressed by material conditions, one becomes interested in God. Therefore Kuntidevi said in her prayers to Krsna that she preferred distress to a happy mood of life
- When one is well conversant with all these principles, he becomes a devotee and performs bhagavata-dharma
- When one mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence, reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed
- When one misuses the gift of the human form by unnecessarily indulging in animal propensities of eating, sleeping, mating & defending he is again punished by being forced to descend to the lower species & undergo evolution according to the laws of nature
- When one performs one of the processes, other processes (of devotional service) are mixed with it. That is not improper for a devotee. When a devotee executes any one of the nine processes (nava-laksana), this is sufficient; the other eight are included
- When one understands all of these twenty-six subjects (the twenty-four elements, the individual soul, and Lord Visnu as Paramatma), he becomes adhyatma-vit, an expert in understanding the distinction between matter and spirit
- When one understands his real identity as a spiritual being, he can understand the supreme spiritual being, Krsna, and the real happiness exchanged between Krsna and one's self
- When one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead by executing devotional service, one ceases the practice of studying the Vedic literature. Elsewhere it is said, aradhito yadi haris tapasa tatah kim - Narada-pancaratra
- When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atindriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hrsikesa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure
- When Pandu Maharaja, the father of the Pandavas, died, his two wives - namely, the mother of Yudhisthira, Bhima and Arjuna and the mother of Nakula and Sahadeva - were both ready to die in the fire with their husband
- When Pandu Maharaja, the father of the Pandavas, died, Kunti stayed alive to care for the little children, and the other wife, Madri, was allowed to die with her husband
- When persons with a small fund of intelligence, after endeavoring hard for many, many lives to understand the supreme cause, are finally in actual knowledge of Krsna, Vasudeva, they surrender unto Him. Thus they become great mahatmas, perfect souls
- When Prahlada Maharaja was asked by his father to say something from whatever he had learned, he considered that what he had learned from his spiritual master was the best of all teachings
- When Prahlada Maharaja's teachers and demoniac father asked him how his intelligence had been polluted, Prahlada Maharaja said, "As far as I am concerned, my intelligence has not been polluted
- When Prahlada's mother, Hiranyakasipu's wife, Kayadhu, was under the protection of Narada, she prayed for the protection of her son from the enemy, and Narada Muni gave assurance that Prahlada Maharaja would always be saved from the enemy's hands
- When Sanatana Gosvami submitted to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya, his first question was 'ke ami', 'kene amaya jare tapa-traya'. He wanted to know his constitutional position and why he was suffering from the threefold miseries of material existence
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Ramananda Raya about the goal of life, Ramananda Raya described it in different ways, according to the recommendations of the revealed scriptures
- When strong lusty desires for sense gratification are unfulfilled, one becomes angry. This anger can be satisfied when one chastises his enemy
- When the Brahma of this particular universe was invited by Krsna to Dvaraka, he thought that he was the only Brahma
- When the chanting of the holy name, form, qualities and paraphernalia is heard from the mouth of a pure devotee, his hearing and chanting are very pleasing. Sanatana Gosvami has forbidden us to hear the chanting of an artificial devotee or nondevotee
- When the conditioned soul tries to reach the Lord by hurling an arrow at Him, the Lord takes pleasure, and the living entity gains the profit of going back home, back to Godhead
- When the demons achieve sayujya-mukti and leave behind their sinful activities, they are blessed by Visnu's garland, which is red like blood
- When the demons are killed by the presence of Nrsimha-deva, everyone feels comfortable, irrespective of the planet upon which he lives
- When the demons Madhu and Kaitabha were killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their kinsmen also observed the ritualistic ceremonies so that these demons could return home, back to Godhead
- When the dirt is cleansed from the core of one's heart, one can realize the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the forgetful bird comes to understand the supreme friend who is always with him and trying to give him guidance in different bodies, he takes shelter at the lotus feet of that supreme bird
- When the gopis went to Krsna in the dead of night, they certainly feared chastisement by their relatives - their husbands, brothers and fathers - but nonetheless, not caring for their relatives, they went to Krsna
- When the living entity decides to go back home, back to Godhead, his target is Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the conditioned state of life, one does not understand that the goal of life is the Supreme Lord
- When the Lord (Nrsimhadeva) sat on the throne of Hiranyakasipu, there was no one to protest; no enemy came forward on behalf of Hiranyakasipu to fight with the Lord. This means that His supremacy was immediately accepted by the demons
- When the Lord appeared in great anger to kill Hiranyakasipu, everyone was extremely afraid of the Lord's attitude, but Lord Siva, knowing very well that the Lord's anger is also His lila, was not afraid
- When the Lord Himself appears as an incarnation within this material world, He is not allured by the material atmosphere, and He has nothing to do with material activity, yet by His example He teaches the common man how to become a devotee
- When the Lord was present before Dhruva Maharaja, Dhruva did not want to take any material benefit from the Lord: svamin krtartho 'smi varam na yace (CC Madhya 22.42). As a pure devotee, he could not ask the Lord for any material benefit
- When the mind is completely cleansed of all sinful reactions, one can then understand his duty in the human form of life
- When the mind is engaged at the lotus feet of Krsna, the intelligence is purified, and then the intelligence gets inspiration from the Supersoul (dadami buddhi-yogam tam). Thus the living entity makes progress toward liberation from material bondage
- When the mind is in touch with the impersonal Brahman one becomes satisfied, but one must advance further to render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for one's remaining merged in the Brahman effulgence is not always assured
- When the mind is somehow or other fully absorbed in Krsna, the material part is very soon vanquished, and the spiritual part - attraction to Krsna - becomes manifest
- When the performances of yajna were stopped by the disturbances of the demons, the demigods came down to the planet earth to see how people had become disturbed and to consider what to do
- When the performances of yajna were stopped by the disturbances of the demons, the demigods were naturally bereft of the results of yajna and hampered in executing their respective duties
- When the population is varna-sankara, no one can know who is on what platform. The varnasrama system scientifically divides society into four varnas and asramas, but in varna-sankara society there are no such distinctions, and no one can know who is who
- When the pure devotee, the liberated person, hears about these uncommon activities of the Lord, he immediately becomes ecstatic and exhibits the symptoms of chanting, dancing, and crying very loudly and jubilantly
- When the spiritual master orders, the grhastha may accept sex life. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.11): indulgence in sex life without disobedience to the religious rules and regulations constitutes a religious principle
- When the Supreme Lord appears in this material world in His various incarnations, He performs two functions - saving the devotee and vanquishing the demon (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam) - BG 4.8
- When the term of the living entity's imprisonment or punishment in the lower species is finished, he is again offered a human form and given a chance to decide for himself which way he should plan
- When the tithi of the death anniversary falls on the Ekadasi day, the sraddha ceremony should be held not on Ekadasi but on the next day, or dvadasi
- When the two seminal brahmanas Sanda and Amarka failed to extract from Prahlada Maharaja the cause for his having opinions different from those of his father, they called for a stick with which to chastise him to satisfy their master, Hiranyakasipu
- When there are no other arguments, he (the person that disobediently agitates against the government) is punished. In logic, this is called argumentum ad baculum
- When there is a demoniac rule everything becomes chaotic, and consequently the entire world becomes hell itself
- When there is a demoniac rule, everything concerning the Vedic principles is turned upside down, all the religious ceremonies of yajna are stopped, the resources meant to be spent for yajna are taken away by the demoniac government
- When there is an increase in lobha, or greed, which is the greatest enemy caused by rajo-guna, the mode of passion, how can one advance in Krsna consciousness?
- When there is varna-sankara population, the people cannot be properly controlled for peace and prosperity, regardless of great legislative assemblies, parliaments and similar bodies
- When this practice of yoga is perfect, one sees the Supersoul, the Paramatma feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within the core of one's heart
- When this verse (SB 7.4.36) says vasudeve bhagavati, one should understand that Prahlada Maharaja's attachment for Nrsimhadeva was attachment for Krsna, Vasudeva, the son of Vasudeva. Prahlada Maharaja is described as a great mahatma
- When we accept this direction from Krsna (to abandon all duties and surrender unto Him), we can actually become happy
- When we give up our constitutional position (jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa' (CC Madhya 20.108)), the Supreme Personality of Godhead creates this material energy and her influence over the conditioned soul
- When we raise our unmixed faith to the lotus feet of Krsna, everything is revealed. Krsna says in BG 7.1: "Now hear, O son of Prtha, how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt"
- When we see partiality in Krsna, this vision is due to His external energy
- When we see partiality in Krsna, this vision is due to His external energy. Otherwise how could His enemies attain salvation after being killed by Him
- When we worship the Deity of the Lord in the temple, the Deity appears to be stone or wood. Now, because the Supreme Lord does not have a material body, He is not stone or wood, yet stone and wood are not different from Him
- Whenever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was addressed as being as good as Krsna, He blocked His ears with His hands, denying His identity with Krsna, because He was playing the part of a devotee
- Whenever the Lord appears, whether as a fish, a tortoise, a hog or any other form, one should understand that He maintains His transcendental position and that His only business, as stated here, is hatva - to kill the demons
- Whenever the Lord descends and acts in this material world, He does so in His spiritual position. Although His activities materially appear different, spiritually they are absolute and nondifferent
- Whenever the Lord punishes persons like demons, however, such punishment is meant for the good of the conditioned soul
- Whenever there are references to the avataras, religious principles are established, and demons who are against Krsna are killed
- Whenever there is a ceremony for distribution of prasada, the prasada is offered first to the brahmanas, then to the children and old men, then to the women, and then to animals like dogs and other domestic animals
- Whenever there is a possibility to worship the Deity, we may establish many centers, but generally we should give more stress to the distribution of transcendental literature, for this will be more effective in converting people to Krsna consciousness
- Whenever there is an opportunity to hear about the transcendental activities of the Lord, we must take it
- Whenever we perform some religious act in terms of dharma, artha, kama and moksa, we must perform it according to the time, place and person - kala, desa, patra
- Wherever exalted devotees stay, not only they and their dynasties but the entire country is purified
- Whether in demigod society, asura society, human society or Gandharva society, every living entity should take shelter of the lotus feet of Mukunda and thus become perfect in good fortune
- Whether in lusty desire, anger, fear or envy of the Lord, somehow or other, as recommended by Srila Rupa Gosvami, one should become attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whether one acts as a brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasi, he must act only for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva-Krsna, the son of Vasudeva. This should be the principle for everyone's life
- Whether one goes to the moon by modern mechanical arrangements or by performing pious activities, one must return to earth. That is clearly stated in this verse (SB 7.15.50-51) and explained in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.25
- Whether one is a karmi, jnani or yogi, if one wants a particular benediction fulfilled, even if it be material, one should approach the Supreme Lord and pray to Him, for then it will be fulfilled
- Whether one is dreaming in a subtle way or a gross way, these dreams are all false and temporary. One's real business is to understand that one is soul (aham brahmasmi) and that his activities should therefore be different. Then one can be happy
- Whether one is in the heavenly or hellish planets or is a rich or a poor man's son, material conditions are everywhere. Therefore no condition of life is at all pleasing
- Whether one speaks of the Vedas, scriptures, religion or the principles of everyone's occupational duty, all of them must aim at understanding Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whether one thinks himself protected by his parents, by the government, by some place or by some other cause, everything is due to the various potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whether the body is of sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna, everything is done by the direction of the Supreme Lord through the agency of the external energy
- While chanting the holy name of the Lord, one should be careful to avoid ten offenses. From Sanat-kumara it is understood that even if a person is a severe offender in many ways, he is freed from offensive life if he takes shelter of the Lord's holy name
- While in the material world we manufacture so many duties in the name of so many isms, but our actual duty is to free ourselves from the cycle of birth, death, old age and disease
- While speaking to Arjuna about the importance of Bhagavad-gita, Krsna said, imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam vivasvan manave praha: (BG 4.1) This instruction was given to Vivasvan, the sun-god, who in turn instructed his son Manu
- While teaching Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, one can achieve the seed of devotional service by the mercy of the guru, the spiritual master, and then by the mercy of Krsna (CC Madhya 19.151). This is the secret of success
- While the brahmana was in pain, Lord Visnu in Vaikuntha began smiling, and the goddess of fortune inquired from the Lord why He was smiling. Lord Visnu then ordered His associates to bring the brahmana to Vaikuntha
- Who can understand how Krsna is benefiting the entire world? The Lord is addressed as duranta-sakti (in SB 4.8.70) because no one can understand His potencies and how He acts
- Who can understand the Lord's transcendental activities? Not to speak of understanding the transcendental activities of the Lord, no one can understand even the activities of His servants
- Why do they (thieves) risk their lives? Only to get some money. Similarly, a professional soldier is recruited into the army, and he accepts such service, with the risk of dying on the battlefield, only for the sake of money
- Why should one approach a person who is blind with wealth? Rather, one should depend on Krsna, and He will give everything
- Why should one waste his time for so-called economic development, which is neither permanent nor pleasing to the soul?
- Why then was he (Hiranyakasipu) called a Raksasa and Daitya? It is because whatever he did was for his own sense gratification. His son Prahlada Maharaja was only five years old, and so what could Prahlada do?
- With brahminical culture lost, yajna would no longer be performed, and for want of yajna the regular distribution of rainfall would cease. Thus there would be disturbances all over the world, and naturally the demigods would be defeated
- With devotion one should feel, "God is great, and I am very small. Therefore my duty is to offer my prayers to the Lord." Only on this basis can one understand and render service to the Lord
- With great attention they (the teachers Sanda and Amarka) wanted to hear from Prahlada Maharaja about Krsna consciousness
- With jnana-kanda one falls down again to this material world. Only worship of the Supreme Person offers one the safety of going back home, back to Godhead
- With their scientific knowledge they are unable to create even an egg. Such scientists are described in Bhagavad-gita as mayayapahrta jnanah (BG 7.15), fools whose real knowledge has been taken away
- Within a second, Hiranyakasipu and his followers were destroyed, and similarly if this godless civilization continues, it will be destroyed in a second, simply by the movement of one finger of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Within the total material energy are the three material modes or qualities. These qualities - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna - belong not to the soul but to the material energy
- Within this material world, one should understand by practical experience the value of material opulence, longevity and influence
- Without active service to the Lord, simply by such methods one generally cannot attain liberation. One cannot attain liberation simply by false pride
- Without asking the saintly person about his previous life, Prahlada Maharaja immediately offered him respectful obeisances
- Without intelligence one cannot understand the direct activities of the senses, nor can he understand dreaming or the cessation of all gross and subtle activities
- Without Krsna consciousness, one wastes twenty years in childhood and boyhood and another twenty years in old age, when one cannot perform any material activities and is full of anxiety about what is to be done by his sons and grandsons
- Without Krsna, there could be no existence of Brahman or Paramatma. Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the ultimate realization of the Absolute Truth
- Without spiritual life, nothing is auspicious. Moghasa mogha-karmano mogha jnana vicetasah (BG 9.12). No one can become successful in fruitive activities or speculative knowledge without being Krsna conscious
- Without such knowledge (that Brahman is present everywhere), one cannot claim to be a human being; rather, he remains in the animal kingdom. As it is said, sa eva go-kharah: (SB 10.84.13) without such knowledge, one is no better than a cow or an ass
- Without the direction of the Supreme Lord, material nature cannot do anything; it cannot act independently
- Without the protection of Gaura-Nitai - Krsna and Balarama - one cannot get out of the dark well of ignorance in material existence
- Without the spiritual master's order, even the grhastha should not indulge in sex life
- Without the Supreme Lord, there can be no profuse sunlight, moonlight, rainfall, breeze, etc., without which no one can live. Obviously, our life is dependent on supplies from the Lord
- Without the Supreme Personality of Godhead one cannot get release from materialistic life
- Without Their (Gaura-Nitai's) strength, simply attempting to get out of the clutches of matter by speculative knowledge will be insufficient
- Without worshiping the demigods for particular powers, a devotee worships Lord Visnu, knowing that if he desires a particular power he can get that power while acting as Lord Visnu's devotee
- Women are generally attached to material enjoyment, and because of this tendency they sometimes forget devotional instructions
- Women are generally considered less intelligent. Because of ignorance only, the queens thought of the dead body as their husband and somehow or other thought that if the body were kept their husband would remain with them
- Work done as a sacrifice for Lord Visnu must be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world
- Work performed simply for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, without any desire for material benefits, is called bhakti
- Worship of a Vaisnava is superior to worship of the Deity in the temple
Y
- Yajna must be performed, as indicated by the superior authorities. The cutting of trees simply to manufacture paper for the publication of unwanted literature is the greatest sinful act
- Yajnas were previously performed with offerings of oblations of ghee and food grains, but in this age, of course, this is no longer possible, for the production of ghee and food grains has diminished because of the sinful life of human society
- Yam prapya na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: but if one goes back home, back to Godhead, he need not return to this material world
- Yamaraja approached them (the relatives of the dead body) as a child because a child is not restricted but is granted admittance anywhere, even to the palace of a king. Besides this, the child was speaking philosophy
- Yamaraja once asked Maharaja Yudhisthira, "What is the most wonderful thing within this world?
- Yamaraja, in the guise of a small boy, has already explained that although his mother (of the baby bird) left him uncared for and wandering in the forest, the tigers and other ferocious animals had not eaten him
- Yamunacarya had been a king who enjoyed sexual happiness in various ways, but since he later engaged himself in the service of the Lord, he enjoyed spiritual bliss and hated to think of sex life. If sexual thoughts came to him, he would spit with disgust
- Yanti mad-yajino 'pi mam: if one practices devotional service to the Lord, he goes back home, back to Godhead
- Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that if one pleases the Vaisnava spiritual master, all of one's desires will be fulfilled
- Yoga is the ultimate goal of life. Krsna therefore advised Arjuna to become a yogi (tasmad yogi bhavarjuna). Lord Krsna further advised in Bhagavad-gita that the first-class yogi is he who has come to the platform of devotional service
- Yogis and jnanis practice in many ways to conquer the senses, but the bhakta immediately attains the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the mercy of the spiritual master
- You (Prahlada's teachers) may think that I (Prahlada) have taken the side of your enemy, but factually He (Visnu) has bestowed a great favor upon me
- You have a right to perform your prescribed duty, but you are not entitled to the fruits of action. According to one's position, one should perform his duties, but for the results one should fully depend upon Krsna
- Yudhisthira had inquired from Narada Muni why Hiranyakasipu was so envious of his own son Prahlada. Narada Muni began narrating the story by explaining how Hiranyakasipu had become a staunch enemy of Lord Visnu
- Yudhisthira Maharaja inquired from Narada Muni about the principles of sanatana-dharma for the benefit of human society
- Yudhisthira Maharaja knew that Narada Muni is the supreme spiritual master of human society who can teach the path of spiritual liberation leading to the understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead